without_o it_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o answer_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 10_o the_o apostell_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o she_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v break_v because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o some_o cut_n but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v communicabile_fw-la that_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v participate_v and_o receive_v of_o many_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 29._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o which_o s._n luke_n have_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n c._n this_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v to_o the_o end_n the_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o abundance_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v distrybutinge_v the_o same_o that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n for_o lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v only_a eye_n witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o make_v they_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a power_n with_o their_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v show_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o bread_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v see_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o great_a increase_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n hide_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o miracle_n know_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v remain_v blind_a furthermore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n leave_v unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o if_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v to_o sense_n and_o corporal_a feeling_n when_o as_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o receive_v chief_o by_o faith_n and_o as_o he_o increase_v the_o loaf_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o he_o increase_v his_o blessing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o give_v plenty_n of_o seed_n to_o the_o sour_a 9_o and_o increase_v his_o gift_n in_o our_o hand_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o seek_v to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o servant_n let_v we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v our_o labour_n and_o his_o disciple_n c._n the_o disciple_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v may_v seem_v ridiculous_a they_o may_v have_v think_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o bring_v five_o loaf_n to_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n special_o when_o philip_n have_v say_v before_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n to_o take_v a_o little_a and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o notwithstanding_o they_o obey_v and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v set_v down_o by_o this_o example_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d although_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n let_v we_o show_v our_o obedience_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o we_o more_o wisdom_n than_o become_v us._n 20_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o be_v suffice_v and_o they_o gather_v up_o of_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v twelve_o basket_n full_a and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v m._n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o these_o loaf_n or_o that_o all_o which_o do_v eat_v be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o they_o gather_v up_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v when_o they_o have_v eat_v enough_o chapâ—…_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o gather_v it_o together_o &_o fill_v xii_o basketsful_a with_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n love_n which_o break_a meat_n remain_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v lord_n in_o the_o which_o we_o see_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o so_o feed_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o also_o have_v a_o great_a overplus_n remain_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v also_o here_o teach_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o rennaunte_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n with_o the_o which_o we_o be_v feed_v c._n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o fragment_n after_o the_o satisfy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n be_v more_o by_o twenty_o fold_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o at_o the_o first_o the_o miracle_n must_v needs_o seem_v excellent_a &_o wonderful_a for_o all_o man_n understand_v &_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o food_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v it_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v now_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a miracle_n in_o this_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o miracle_n namely_o that_o in_o it_o christ_n declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v join_v with_o his_o beneficence_n or_o liberality_n we_o have_v also_o by_o this_o miracle_n a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o sentence_n as_o we_o shall_v even_o now_o by_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o promise_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o which_o but_o at_o a_o sudden_a motion_n only_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o help_v we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o constant_a mind_n he_o suffer_v true_o as_o we_o say_v before_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sometime_o to_o hunger_n notwithstanding_o he_o never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o help_v we_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o extremity_n admit_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v not_o only_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v man_n body_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a well_o spring_v from_o the_o father_n of_o life_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n give_v thank_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n 1_o which_o be_v give_v by_o jesus_n chryst_n and_o again_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thank_n unto_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o neither_o be_v this_o quality_n only_o proper_a to_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n but_o the_o father_n also_o have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o a_o steward_n or_o dispensator_fw-la by_o who_o hand_n he_o voutchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v daily_o miracle_n with_o our_o eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o declare_v his_o power_n now_o in_o feed_v we_o than_o he_o do_v then_o by_o miracle_n and_o true_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o use_v new_a mean_n so_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o feast_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o preposterous_a desire_n for_o any_o man_n importunate_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v meat_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o any_o unlawful_a and_o extraordinary_a means_n for_o although_o god_n do_v not_o now_o at_o this_o day_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o cease_v not_o most_o miraculous_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thousand_o contain_v this_o true_o be_v a_o paradox_n or_o sentence_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o expectation_n of_o diverse_a namely_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n 6._o for_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o external_a mean_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o hard_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n hereupon_o come_v such_o care_n fear_v &_o distrust_n when_o
fast_n to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o acceptable_a also_o without_o the_o true_a piety_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o our_o work_n neither_o be_v fast_v of_o itself_o so_o acceptable_a as_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o almighty_a say_v thus_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n think_v you_o this_o fast_o please_v i_o 58._o that_o a_o man_n shall_v chasten_v himself_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o writhe_v his_o head_n about_o like_o a_o hoop_n and_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o hairy_a cloth_n shall_v that_o be_v call_v fast_a or_o a_o day_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o fast_v rather_o please_v i_o that_o thou_o lose_v he_o out_o of_o bondage_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o danger_n that_o thou_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o wicked_a bargain_n that_o thou_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a wander_a home_n into_o thy_o house_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o abstain_v from_o meat_n â—…inste_n drink_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n and_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o apt_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o childish_a instruction_n for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o external_a exercise_n so_o that_o fast_a be_v a_o servant_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o fervent_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o prayer_n 22_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o galilee_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n while_o they_o be_v occupy_v c._n the_o near_a that_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o often_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a show_n shall_v quail_v their_o faith_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o take_v their_o journey_n through_o galilee_n and_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n day_n because_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o easter_n follow_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o b._n this_o be_v now_o the_o third_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o xvi_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o xxi_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o they_o be_v exceede_v sorry_a and_o they_o weigh_v exceed_o sorry_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a say_n 9_o but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n ment_fw-mi &_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_v therefore_o although_o they_o have_v be_v before_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o less_o trouble_v than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o of_o such_o force_n be_v a_o opinion_n conceive_v that_o even_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a light_n it_o blind_v the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n imagine_v that_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v delectable_a &_o pleasant_a they_o think_v the_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n &_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o in_o error_n refuse_v what_o soever_o be_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o for_o mark_n say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n ment_fw-mi but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a when_o as_o christ_n speak_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o one_o vain_a opinion_n blind_v their_o mind_n and_o where_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o ask_v any_o far_a question_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o certain_a reverence_n and_o also_o by_o the_o gross_a &_o absurd_a opinion_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v but_o this_o shamefastness_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o all_o together_o commendable_a because_o it_o increase_v their_o doubt_n &_o wicked_a sorrow_n notwithstanding_o the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o mind_n do_v more_o stay_v they_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n than_o do_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a begin_v of_o faith_n and_o true_a understand_v graff_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_v renovation_n in_o christ_n hereby_o we_o gather_v what_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v they_o deserve_v m._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v so_o great_o sorrow_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16._o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v great_o rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 14._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o they_o sorrow_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n they_o consider_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o cross_n this_o admonition_n trewe_o do_v not_o profit_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o great_o together_o wherefore_o let_v we_o here_o learn_v that_o whensoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n &_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a life_n 24_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v c._n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o history_n name_o that_o christ_n by_o pay_v tribute_n willing_o declare_v his_o subjection_n accord_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o without_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n and_o abase_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o end_n the_o world_n may_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o common_a man._n crybâ—…_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o pay_v be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v choose_v a_o city_n as_o a_o certain_a habitation_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v cess_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o capernaum_n as_o to_o his_o own_o city_n to_o pay_v tribute_n they_o that_o use_v to_o receive_v tribute_n c._n this_o tribute_n be_v not_o for_o tolle_fw-la neither_o for_o passage_n nor_o ferry_n but_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o pay_v that_o unto_o tyrant_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tribute_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o much_o shall_v every_o man_n geve_v exodâ—â—_n that_o go_v into_o the_o number_n half_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o halfpence_n now_o when_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n have_v bring_v this_o tribute_n unto_o then selue_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o example_n encroach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o profane_a tyrant_n the_o holy_a tribute_n appoint_v and_o command_v in_o the_o law_n â—…bute_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n which_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o tribute_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o offence_n he_o teach_v by_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o voluntary_a will_n only_o and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o miracle_n because_o he_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o earthy_o government_n which_o rule_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o fish_n therein_o a._n as_o touch_v the_o some_o &_o value_v of_o this_o tribute_n
the_o promise_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v of_o abraham_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v .22_o but_o to_o david_n there_o be_v a_o more_o plain_a promise_n make_v namely_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v abide_v firm_a even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o a_o king_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v syf_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n &_o the_o moon_n endure_v 89._o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n m._n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o mathewe_n do_v place_n david_n before_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o and_o renown_n which_o david_n have_v in_o that_o age_n among_o the_o people_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v which_o fame_n be_v first_o bring_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o solemn_a matter_n to_o prophesy_v of_o chryst_n under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n even_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n cry_v unto_o christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 21._o and_o hosanna_o to_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_o be_v demand_v as_o concern_v christ_n who_o son_n he_o be_v 22._o answer_v the_o son_n of_o david_n s._n paul_n also_o say_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n i._o a._n but_o because_o the_o genealogy_n or_o pedegrewe_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n as_o by_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a difference_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o chief_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o both_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v the_o petegrew_n of_o christ_n from_o joseph_n or_o whether_o matthew_n do_v it_o alone_o and_o luke_n from_o mary_n they_o which_o think_v that_o luke_n bring_v the_o petegrew_n of_o christ_n from_o mary_n have_v a_o special_a pretence_n of_o difference_n in_o diverse_a name_n and_o trewe_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o man_n can_v not_o perceive_v that_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n do_v declare_v all_o one_o petegrewe_v there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o in_o the_o genealogy_n from_o david_n to_o salathiell_n &_o from_o zorobabel_n to_o joseph_n matthew_n name_v not_o one_o of_o those_o name_n which_o luke_n name_v furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o bestow_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a as_o to_o have_v the_o stock_n of_o joseph_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o joseph_n twice_o recite_v and_o because_o mathewe_n have_v recite_v the_o progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o joseph_n they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o many_o man_n sake_n which_o think_v he_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o chryst_n but_o true_o it_o have_v be_v great_a folly_n by_o such_o sufferance_n to_o maintain_v a_o pernicious_a error_n also_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o genealogy_n or_o petegrew_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o if_o their_o reason_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v allow_v than_o we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v matthew_n of_o foolishness_n and_o rashness_n that_o he_o in_o vain_a will_v recite_v from_o whence_o joseph_n have_v his_o original_n but_o their_o objection_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v which_o affirm_v that_o the_o progeny_n of_o joseph_n do_v nothing_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n we_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n b._n because_o the_o law_n command_v every_o man_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 36._o every_o man_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n &_o every_o woman_n shall_v take_v her_o husband_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v not_o from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n c._n they_o gather_v against_o this_o law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o never_o use_v but_o neglect_v but_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o be_v but_o vain_a 21._o they_o allege_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n because_o the_o eleven_o tribe_n promise_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o will_v give_v any_o of_o their_o daughter_n to_o wife_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o very_o unapt_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o common_a rule_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o one_o tribe_n be_v cut_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v mutilate_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a except_o the_o last_o extremity_n by_o this_o remedy_n be_v help_v therefore_o the_o common_a law_n in_o this_o place_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v beside_o this_o they_o do_v object_n that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 1._o be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n who_o luke_n at_o the_o first_o witness_v to_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aron_n this_o also_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o young_a damsel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n or_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n to_o be_v marry_v from_o they_o to_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o which_o be_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v remove_v her_o inheritance_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o a_o other_o 22._o so_o do_v the_o sacred_a history_n make_v mention_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n spring_v of_o a_o kingly_o stock_n therefore_o no_o strange_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o elizabeth_n be_v join_v to_o a_o priest_n wherefore_o these_o two_o generation_n write_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v together_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v four_o difference_n to_o be_v note_v first_o luke_n preposterous_o as_o a_o man_n may_v term_v it_o ascend_v upward_o from_o the_o late_a end_n to_o the_o beginning_n where_o as_o matthew_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o original_n and_o so_o descend_v the_o second_o be_v because_o that_o mathewes_n beginning_n tend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o choose_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o luke_n even_o from_o adam_n go_v forward_o the_o third_o be_v because_o mathewe_n only_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o legal_a stock_n or_o stock_n pertain_a to_o christ_n and_o cut_v of_o and_o omit_v some_o man_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o petegrew_n and_o seek_v to_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o reckon_v up_o only_o three_o time_n fovertene_v generation_n but_o luke_n do_v more_o exact_o prosecute_v the_o natural_a stock_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o these_o two_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o man_n do_v sometime_o notwithstanding_o vary_v and_o disagree_v in_o their_o name_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o difference_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o very_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o no_o effect_n to_o make_v more_o word_n about_o the_o same_o than_o be_v requisite_a the_o second_o want_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o which_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o see_v the_o promise_a save_v health_n be_v there_o after_o a_o sort_n include_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n matthew_n pass_v not_o the_o bound_n or_o limit_n appoint_v of_o god._n we_o must_v remember_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n 4._o namely_o that_o salvation_n spring_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o matthew_n place_v he_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o stock_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o appoint_v therefore_o in_o the_o petegrew_n of_o matthew_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hedge_v in_o as_o it_o be_v and_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n but_o luke_n have_v a_o further_a consideration_n and_o regard_n for_o although_o god_n have_v make_v his_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n that_o of_o his_o seed_n
accustom_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o same_o evangelist_n show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n or_o desert_n he_o show_v also_o his_o apparel_n and_o manner_n of_o food_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o habitation_n and_o abide_n and_o also_o he_o rehearse_v this_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o rustical_a kind_n of_o diet_n do_v suffice_v and_o content_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o never_o hunger_v after_o delicate_a dainty_a dish_n but_o be_v in_o his_o uncomely_a and_o contemptible_a attire_n in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n among_o sumptuous_a and_o neat_a person_n but_o to_o the_o end_n superstition_n may_v appoint_v perfect_a righteousness_n in_o eternal_a show_n the_o common_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v such_o continency_n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o holiness_n to_o this_o error_n agree_v the_o foolish_a and_o superstityouse_a vice_n â—…keis_n of_o monkery_n of_o hermit_n of_o barefooted_a friar_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n lackey_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n those_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v he_o here_o to_o be_v a_o mountain_n man_n separate_v from_o all_o urbanity_n and_o civil_a fashion_n and_o order_n and_o not_o only_o content_a with_o such_o food_n as_o he_o can_v easy_o get_v but_o only_o eat_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v his_o abode_n as_o wild_a honey_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n and_o locust_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plentiful_a region_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o a_o contemptible_a and_o unseemly_a man_n to_o come_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o only_o in_o he_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v which_o notwithstanding_o do_v ravish_v their_o sense_n with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o man_n b._n this_o therefore_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o commend_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v add_v the_o wait_n of_o severity_n to_o his_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o skin_n about_o m._n the_o same_o be_v read_v of_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v very_o precious_a girdle_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a cost_n very_o sumptuous_o against_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n invai_v say_v in_o steed_n of_o your_o sweet_a smell_n you_o shall_v have_v stink_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o your_o girdle_n you_o shall_v wear_v loose_a band_n his_o meat_n also_o be_v locust_n etc_n he_o use_v such_o meat_n as_o they_o do_v that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_z the_o holy_a father_n have_v eschew_v luxury_n and_o excess_n even_o so_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o holiness_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v singular_a 14._o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n that_o in_o the_o wood_n there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o honey_n we_o do_v read_v also_o that_o the_o locust_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v be_v number_v among_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_o furthermore_o pliny_n do_v write_v that_o this_o meat_n be_v in_o great_a price_n 11._o and_o very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o parthian_n 29._o the_o same_o pliny_n also_o do_v write_v that_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v find_v locust_n that_o be_v three_o foot_n long_o temperance_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o all_o man_n live_v it_o be_v honest_a profitable_a pleasant_n tractable_a and_o a_o friend_n to_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n luxury_n luxury_n or_o riot_n be_v filthy_a hurtful_a unsavoury_a untractable_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n 5_o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o jewry_n and_o the_o whole_a region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o jordan_n then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o c._n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o to_o here_o john_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a his_o fame_n be_v m._n for_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o heap_n as_o it_o be_v because_o from_o the_o second_o temple_n until_o now_o they_o have_v no_o prophet_n 11._o for_o chryst_n say_v what_o go_v you_o out_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o prophet_n moreover_o because_o he_o do_v not_o symplelye_o preach_v repentance_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o command_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o also_o because_o he_o live_v a_o strait_n and_o austere_a life_n but_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a and_o common_o see_v that_o in_o new_a thing_n man_n be_v very_o fervent_a and_o greedy_a even_o so_o in_o john_n time_n the_o people_n be_v fervent_a come_v apace_o to_o he_o but_o at_o the_o length_n this_o fervent_a heat_n be_v cold_a few_o there_o be_v which_o by_o john_n be_v call_v to_o true_a repentance_n that_o come_v unto_o chryst_n for_o neither_o the_o austere_a &_o straight_o life_n of_o john_n nor_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o this_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_a nor_o drink_v 11_o and_o they_o say_v behold_v he_o have_v a_o peril_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o come_v eat_v &_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n etc_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o chryst_n nor_o yet_o christ_n himself_o can_v please_v and_o win_v this_o people_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordane_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n m._n the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o call_v every_o one_o to_o repentance_n and_o he_o sign_v they_o also_o that_o profess_a repentance_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o adjoin_v themselves_o in_o good_a faith_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n confess_v their_o sin_n c._n the_o true_a testimony_n and_o sign_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sacrament_n do_v bind_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o in_o all_o point_n become_v bind_v unto_o he_o baptism_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o bid_v and_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v therefore_o that_o man_n may_v due_o offer_v themselves_o to_o repentance_n confess_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o vain_a jest_n which_o he_o do_v but_o let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n who_o we_o know_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v rash_o without_o consideration_n into_o the_o church_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o knit_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n unless_o dew_n examination_n be_v first_o have_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v how_o fond_a the_o papist_n be_v which_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o auricular_a confession_n confession_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sacryficer_n present_v unto_o who_o they_o may_v secret_o tell_v their_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o sin_n neither_o do_v john_n geve_v his_o disciple_n any_o ordinary_a right_n or_o custom_n of_o confess_n but_o let_v we_o grant_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o which_o they_o require_v that_o confession_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o age_n yet_o after_o baptism_n it_o have_v no_o place_n trewe_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o john_n they_o prescribe_v a_o law_n of_o confess_v from_o baptism_n the_o like_a place_n of_o public_a confession_n we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o many_o that_o be_v faithful_a come_v confess_v &_o declare_v their_o deed_n 19_o 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o sadusey_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o
to_o this_o efecte_n be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n allege_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o luke_n 13._o say_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v he_o tell_v also_o this_o similitude_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o fig_n tree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n &_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n have_v i_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o fig_n tree_n &_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n &_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v you_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n faith_n thus_o 15_o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n as_o a_o branch_n wither_v &_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n &_o they_o burn_v 11._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n c._n the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v rehearse_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n luke_n be_v more_o plentiful_a because_o first_o he_o do_v show_v for_o what_o occasion_n this_o sermon_n be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n that_o the_o people_n will_v take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o false_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n m._n for_o he_o say_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n &_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v very_a christ_n john_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n etc_n etc_n c._n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o error_n he_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o do_v dissever_v himself_o from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o that_o right_n which_o apartein_v unto_o he_o and_o true_o he_o do_v this_o willing_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o he_o prevent_v it_o the_o soon_o lest_o in_o hold_v his_o peace_n any_o long_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n c._n his_o word_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o call_v all_o man_n to_o re_fw-mi pentance_n and_o have_v profess_v the_o same_o i_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n which_o only_o forgive_v sin_n &_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n print_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortify_v also_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o which_o come_v after_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o greek_n participle_n be_v doubtful_a so_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v junior_a or_o young_a than_o john_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v john_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 1._o so_o the_o evangelist_n john_n recite_v the_o same_o word_n say_v after_o i_o there_o come_v a_o man_n which_o go_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o great_a power_n &_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o he_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v require_v great_a force_n &_o power_n than_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v show_v i_o be_o his_o minister_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o in_o that_o john_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o own_o imbecility_n it_o be_v do_v to_o attribute_n the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n &_o power_n to_o christ_n save_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a &_o to_o destroy_v the_o reprobate_n also_o he_o do_v admonish_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n or_o angel_n christ_n only_o except_v that_o have_v power_n to_o save_v &_o destroy_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a e._n he_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o shoose_n he_o use_v the_o common_a form_n &_o phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v so_o extol_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o above_o he_o he_o compare_v nothing_o to_o the_o which_o end_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v he_o must_v increase_v 3._o but_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a here_o john_n make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o external_a thing_n occupatiâ—…_n here_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o prevent_v before_o secret_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o he_o to_o what_o end_n &_o purpose_n the_o baptism_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o serve_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a triffall_v to_o bring_v a_o new_a &_o unwonted_a thing_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o special_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o beginning_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_v and_o better_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god._n baptismâ—…_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o &_o though_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o diminish_v the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o distinguish_v &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o baptism_n &_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n in_o commandment_n to_o use_v the_o use_n whereof_o also_o he_o will_v have_v continual_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v the_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o invisible_a but_o compare_v the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n &_o lord_n together_o he_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v proper_a &_o appertein_v to_o the_o servant_n what_o also_o as_o due_a &_o right_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o hereby_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n &_o also_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o only_o to_o man_n be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o that_o truth_n itself_o do_v only_o remain_v with_o christ_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o do_v improper_o assign_v to_o man_n that_o which_o john_n do_v affirm_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o appertain_v unto_o man_n but_o than_o he_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o man_n have_v special_o by_o himself_o but_o simple_o do_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o profit_n of_o sign_n &_o how_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o they_o â—…nisters_n here_o be_v give_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n lest_o that_o the_o world_n geve_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o only_o of_o duty_n and_o right_n pertain_v unto_o he_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o incline_v then_o the_o world_n to_o beautify_v &_o adorn_v the_o creature_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o god._n we_o know_v what_o &_o how_o great_a outrageous_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o these_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o with_o this_o one_o word_n that_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v comprehend_v the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o figure_n &_o minister_v but_o when_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o other_o to_o nothing_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o john_n do_v not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o do_v wash_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o blood_n
to_o jordane_n to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n b._n the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v end_v the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o preach_v our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n personal_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o only_o with_o water_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o celebrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n from_o above_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o king_n 1._o of_o his_o people_n &_o kingdom_n m._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n when_o as_o john_n have_v preach_v a_o while_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v â—…ched_v then_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a &_o convenient_a time_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v prick_v &_o desire_v &_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o c._n to_o what_o end_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v baptize_v we_o may_v somewhat_o gather_v of_o his_o answer_n follow_v 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o jahn_n forbid_v he_o m._n john_n deny_v his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o christ_n first_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n the_o which_o he_o partly_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v who_o shoose_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n yea_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o think_v it_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v baptize_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o which_o have_v no_o necessity_n thereunto_o by_o these_o reason_n be_v move_v he_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v he_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v c._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o know_v of_o john_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n as_o many_o very_o fond_o imagine_v but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n otherwise_o submit_n and_o surrender_v his_o holy_a vocation_n to_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v injurious_a to_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v learn_v whereby_o he_o be_v know_v unto_o john_n in_o the_o first_o i_o of_o john_n this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o refuse_v and_o deny_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o this_o john_n be_v deceive_v that_o he_o weigh_v not_o how_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v baptism_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o other_o man_n therefore_o christ_n b_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o servant_n because_o that_o will_v subjection_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n for_o although_o john_n know_v not_o his_o own_o office_n and_o due_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o lawful_o and_o due_o 15._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the._n but_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o john_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v infringe_v and_o put_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n which_o arise_v of_o those_o word_n say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o now_o for_o so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n c._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v why_o he_o will_v be_v baptize_v because_o it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o may_v expound_v this_o place_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n which_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n but_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v sease_n and_o leave_v of_o to_o speak_v of_o my_o dignity_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n to_o reason_n which_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o better_a but_o rather_o we_o must_v look_v what_o our_o vocation_n require_v and_o what_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o chryst_n use_v this_o general_a baptism_n baâ—…time_n that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o point_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o use_v the_o special_a baptism_n that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a to_o my_o father_n thy_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o although_o i_o be_o great_a than_o thou_o yet_o it_o so_o please_v my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n of_o thou_o and_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o same_o in_o my_o body_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v i_o and_o be_v in_o i_o baptize_v shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n heir_n then_o he_o suffer_v he_o john_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o modesty_n of_o john_n which_o by_o and_o by_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v christ_n for_o he_o contend_v no_o far_o but_o hear_v reason_n that_o so_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n although_o before_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a be_v now_o persuade_v and_o baptize_v christ_n even_o so_o peter_n which_o say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n when_o he_o hear_v christ_n say_v except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o haste_v no_o part_n with_o i_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o hand_n and_o head_n m._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v away_o that_o those_o that_o err_v by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v 16._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descendinge_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o lyght_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v m_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o how_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v and_o authorise_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o behold_v the._n c._n the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a separation_n and_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o john_n may_v see_v somewhat_o high_a than_o the_o starry_a firmament_n where_o the_o planet_n be_v but_o to_o search_v far_o what_o this_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n mean_v or_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a special_o for_o his_o sake_n although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n do_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o serve_v 3._o which_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_a m._n but_o by_o the_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n here_o specify_v be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v teach_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o heavenly_a man_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o furthermore_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o by_o his_o
that_o at_o night_n they_o may_v easy_o go_v to_o bed_n without_o a_o supper_n be_v these_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v these_o imitator_n of_o he_o the_o fast_a of_o our_o father_n be_v far_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o point_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n fast_a moreover_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v observe_v this_o solemn_a fast_a every_o year_n but_o both_o of_o they_o fast_v but_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o i_o will_v they_o have_v be_v content_v with_o apish_a toy_n only_o and_o not_o to_o have_v attempt_v to_o fashion_n themselves_o to_o his_o rule_n with_o their_o feign_a fast_a which_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o most_o detestable_a deride_v of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n &_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a superstition_n but_o this_o contumely_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o they_o obscure_a and_o darken_v his_o singular_a miracle_n then_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n because_o they_o detract_v from_o he_o excellency_n &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o they_o take_v no_o small_a authority_n except_o this_o fast_a of_o christ_n be_v knowem_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n god_n do_v show_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n when_o that_o he_o exempt_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v do_v they_o not_o with_o mad_a rashness_n imitate_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o like_a christ_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v know_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o his_o fast_n do_v they_o not_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n take_v away_o his_o excellency_n when_o as_o they_o join_v themselves_o be_v mortal_a man_n to_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n with_o he_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o fast_a of_o christ_n this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v seal_v the_o gospel_n now_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v away_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o therefore_o with_o this_o cacozelia_n or_o false_a perverse_a &_o apish_a imitation_n which_o both_o do_v pervert_v the_o council_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o general_o of_o fast_n the_o use_n whereof_o i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v often_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a &_o holy_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o our_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v for_o what_o end_n christ_n fast_v he_o be_v at_o last_o a_o hongered_a m._n as_o if_o the_o euamgeliste_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o honger_v not_o before_o for_o christ_n fast_v as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o not_o as_o we_o fast_a christ_n which_o somewhile_o leave_v our_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a diet_n or_o fare_v somewhile_o less_o somewhile_o more_o we_o take_v as_o occasion_n and_o custom_n shall_v serve_v but_o far_o exceed_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o fast_v abstain_v wonderful_o altogether_o both_o from_o bread_n and_o drink_n final_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n to_o sustain_v humane_a nature_n for_o he_o live_v that_o time_n among_o the_o beast_n where_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o humane_a body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o without_o meat_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hunger_v so_o long_o as_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o temptation_n endure_v 3_o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n and_o when_o the_o tempter_n m._n now_o matthew_n begin_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o first_o he_o call_v he_o the_o tempter_n who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o as_o do_v also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 7._o say_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o tempter_n tempt_v you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o he_o be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n since_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o with_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a temptation_n cause_v all_o mankind_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n c._n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o temptation_n which_o stir_v our_o mind_n to_o evil_a satan_n do_v only_o come_v from_o he_o for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v that_o be_v do_v to_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o else_o to_o punish_v the_o unbelieve_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v their_o hypocrisy_n which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v open_o know_v p._n but_o crafty_o the_o devil_n bring_v man_n to_o mischief_n or_o calamity_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o desperation_n and_o blasphemy_n these_o craft_n and_o wile_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o our_o captain_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 3_o this_o seade_z shall_v tread_v town_n the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o say_n of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v thou_o son_n of_o god._n m._n this_o be_v the_o first_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v with_o the_o which_o by_o occasion_n of_o hunger_n he_o set_v upon_o christ_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n c._n here_o some_o ancient_a writer_n with_o slender_a reason_n dally_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o temptation_n be_v of_o glottony_n the_o second_o of_o ambition_n and_o the_o third_o of_o covetousness_n but_o very_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o gluttony_n when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o hungry_a do_v desire_n to_o have_v meat_n whereby_o he_o may_v sustain_v nature_n moreover_o what_o delicate_n or_o dainty_n do_v they_o say_v in_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v be_v though_o so_o be_v very_o delicious_a and_o dainty_a which_o be_v content_v as_o we_o say_v with_o dry_a bread_n but_o the_o only_a answer_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o for_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o rude_a or_o inexperte_a wrestler_n which_o know_v not_o to_o shun_v the_o trip_v of_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o foil_n on_o the_o right_a side_n will_v not_o defend_v himself_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o if_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o with_o pleasure_n of_o glottony_n he_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o which_o he_o may_v repelle_fw-fr he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n but_o yet_o he_o propound_v no_o sache_n thing_n but_o take_v this_o sentence_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o secret_a benediction_n of_o god._n 18._o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o satan_n begin_v direct_o with_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o be_v extinguish_v he_o may_v constrain_v christ_n to_o seek_v his_o live_n by_o perverse_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o true_o then_o he_o follow_v we_o at_o a_o inch_n as_o we_o say_v when_o he_o assay_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o distrust_v god_n may_v help_v ourselves_o otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v therefore_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o proâ—…fes_n see_v thou_o see_v thyself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o make_v thyself_o meat_n which_o god_n refuse_v to_o help_v thou_o with_o for_o although_o he_o pretend_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o the_o stone_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o only_o he_o hunt_v after_o that_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shall_v have_v be_v discredit_v to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o christ_n make_v answer_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o bedde_v i_o seek_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o i_o may_v help_v myself_o otherwise_o then_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v distrust_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o long_o
do_v condemn_v anaâ—…stes_n all_o kind_n of_o oath_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o al._n but_o by_o the_o text_n itself_o the_o meaning_n be_v best_a gather_v for_o incontinent_a it_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n oath_n who_o now_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o swear_v or_o particular_n be_v add_v expositive_o that_o they_o may_v express_v the_o first_o member_n by_o destincte_n enumeration_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o disorder_a kind_n of_o swear_v and_o when_o they_o do_v swear_v by_o heaven_n by_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o the_o altar_n they_o do_v count_v it_o as_o nothing_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reprove_v this_o vice_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o this_o nor_o by_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o word_n at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n otherwise_o in_o vain_a he_o shall_v have_v rehearse_v these_o particular_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptist_n bewray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o while_o they_o curious_o persist_v in_o urge_v one_o word_n they_o overpass_v &_o perceive_v not_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o talk_n a._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o business_n and_o affair_n and_o familiar_a talk_n about_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o oath_n require_v in_o necessary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o swear_v but_o also_o be_v command_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o deutronom_n 6.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n christ_n do_v often_o time_n swear_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n 6._o god_n also_o swear_v by_o himself_o therefore_o the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o other_o mean_v take_v in_o vain_a then_o by_o swear_v therefore_o man_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a kind_n of_o swear_v urge_v and_o where_o just_a occasion_n serve_v there_o to_o swear_v wherefore_o christe_o ment_fw-la nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n do_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v v._n final_o he_o that_o swear_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o office_n to_o be_v abuse_v &_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a judgement_n and_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o which_o swear_v except_o he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o thus_o he_o constrain_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o honour_n truth_n and_o office_n neither_o by_o heaven_n c._n they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o expound_v these_o manner_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v correct_v of_o christ_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o contrary_a god_n that_o then_o we_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o swear_v either_o by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o some_o special_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o imprint_v objection_n notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n where_o god_n do_v plain_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n moreover_o it_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o almighty_a god_n complain_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o injury_n answer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o swear_v by_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o corruption_n be_v adjoin_v to_o idolatry_n when_o that_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o approve_v testimony_n be_v defer_v and_o bring_v to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o man_n call_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o a_o little_a before_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o majesty_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o 6_o the_o apostell_n say_v man_n very_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a they_o themselves_o and_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o himself_o even_o so_o in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v use_v to_o swear_v by_o moloch_n only_o or_o by_o some_o other_o idol_n and_o so_o they_o appoint_v another_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o secret_n &_o judge_v of_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v take_v away_o the_o right_a appertain_v to_o god_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v no_o less_o offend_v which_o swear_v by_o angel_n and_o other_o dead_a saint_n god_n therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o witness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god._n m._n these_o word_n appertain_v also_o to_o â—â—e_z prophet_n when_o he_o say_v 66._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o foot_n stool_n c._n the_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v there_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a thing_n of_o he_o a._n to_o this_o effect_n tend_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—…_n 35_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n m._n this_o sentence_n also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o kingly_o majesty_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o dignity_n great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o king_n throne_n neither_o do_v the_o footestole_n of_o king_n want_v their_o honour_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o we_o live_v be_v without_o the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n c._n the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o foot_n stool_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o space_n of_o place_n he_o comprehend_v neither_o by_o jerusalem_n m._n although_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o â—â—_o it_o be_v worthy_o require_v that_o those_o place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v more_o high_o extol_v shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o such_o be_v this_o city_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n priesthood_n worship_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n â—…_n to_o the_o probation_n whereof_o these_o place_n follow_v do_v serve_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n again_o daniel_n turn_v thy_o wrath_n away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a hill_n moreover_o â—…_n the_o devil_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n â—…_n and_o they_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n because_o there_o more_o plentiful_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o include_v now_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o know_v every_o where_o m._n it_o be_v not_o with_o out_o great_a cause_n that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v god_n the_o great_a
manner_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v publican_n thief_n and_o robber_n have_v almost_o no_o humanity_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o love_n in_o seek_v their_o profit_n m._n what_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v of_o christian_n publican_n which_o love_v not_o their_o friend_n neither_o do_v requite_v one_o good_a turn_n with_o another_o man_n void_a of_o humanity_n &_o unthankful_a they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o publican_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v despise_v of_o the_o jew_n 47_o and_o if_o you_o make_v much_o of_o your_o brethren_n only_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n likewise_o if_o you_o make_v much_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v if_o you_o embrace_v your_o brethren_n with_o a_o kiss_n which_o fashion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v between_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n m._n which_o manner_n of_o salute_v the_o anabaptist_n have_v ridiculous_o usurp_v love_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o singular_a note_n of_o christianism_n of_o your_o brethren_n e._n all_o our_o greek_a book_n have_v of_o your_o friend_n what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o a._n or_o wherein_o do_v you_o excel_v other_o what_o do_v you_o that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o deed_n you_o will_v salute_v no_o man_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v salute_v of_o they_o the_o publican_n do_v this_o e._n in_o stead_n of_o publican_n some_o greek_a book_n have_v ethenix_n or_o heathen_a the_o which_o chrisostome_n also_o observe_v chrisostom_n a._n and_o the_o common_a edition_n 48_o you_o shall_v therefore_o be_v perfect_v even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_v bu._n now_o at_o the_o last_o by_o a_o short_a and_o brief_a sentence_n he_o do_v conclude_v the_o whole_a disputation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n law_n &_o of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o christian_n &_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n &_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o will_n of_o god_n tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o all_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o come_v to_o perfection_n that_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n &_o strength_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_v and_o have_v express_v the_o example_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v his_o will_n so_o likewise_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v frame_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o image_n that_o as_o god_n be_v perfect_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_v also_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v count_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n c._n but_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n in_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n unto_o he_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v call_v perfect_a even_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_v so_o long_o as_o we_o run_v at_o that_o mark_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o also_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v say_v 6._o be_v you_o merciful_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a m._n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o perfect_v in_o love_n and_o mercy_n even_o as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_v the_o uj_o chapter_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o geve_v not_o your_o alm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o will_v be_v see_v of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o have_v no_o reward_n with_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o geve_v not_o your_o alm_n b._n in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o pharisee_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o begin_v to_o declare_v their_o hypocritical_a deed_n which_o be_v count_v the_o special_a work_n of_o religion_n as_o alm_n deed_n prayer_n and_o fast_n then_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o apt_a &_o ready_a to_o good_a work_n as_o to_o the_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o many_o persuasion_n he_o exhort_v to_o commit_v all_o the_o care_n of_o life_n to_o god_n which_o be_v now_o our_o father_n c._n neither_o true_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n without_o cause_n exhort_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o study_n and_o earnest_a affection_n to_o good_a work_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n themselves_o simple_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a before_o god_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v themselves_o unto_o man_n first_o and_o special_o this_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a because_o ambition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o virtue_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n so_o commendable_a which_o be_v not_o often_o time_n pollute_v and_o defile_v ambition_n by_o this_o vice_n ambition_n that_o you_o geve_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n bu._n in_o a_o certain_a ancient_a greek_a book_n for_o this_o word_n alm_n be_v write_v righteousness_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n read_v almesâ—…_n alm_n deed_n proper_o be_v mercifulness_n notwithstanding_o use_v and_o custom_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o alm_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n that_o of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v c._n but_o in_o that_o diversity_n there_o lie_v no_o wait_n or_o force_n whether_o the_o read_v righteousness_n or_o alm_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o by_o they_o both_o the_o vice_n of_o ambition_n be_v reprove_v which_o in_o do_v well_o look_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o man_n â—…_n a._n as_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n avoydeâ—…_n c._n he_o forbid_v not_o here_o to_o do_v well_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v commend_v of_o they_o bu._n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o geve_v our_o alm_n public_o so_o that_o our_o mind_n have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o brotherly_a love_n not_o to_o man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o else_o you_o have_v not_o reward_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o alm_n please_v not_o god_n if_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o study_n of_o vain_a glory_n 2_o therefore_o when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n let_v no_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n for_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n therefore_o when_o thou_o give_v thine_o alm_n c._n here_o he_o touch_v by_o name_n the_o vice_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o use_n &_o custom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o apparent_a &_o manifest_a but_o also_o with_o the_o hand_n almost_o palpable_a for_o in_o common_a &_o public_a place_n whereunto_o many_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v geuâ—…_n they_o do_v distribute_v their_o dole_n or_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o which_o their_o ostentation_n be_v manifest_a because_o they_o seek_v frequent_v place_n to_o have_v many_o witness_n of_o their_o deed_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o they_o cause_v trumpet_n to_o be_v sound_v they_o feign_v true_o that_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a together_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o that_o they_o never_o want_v a_o cloak_n to_o shadow_v their_o hypocrisy_n when_o as_o it_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o have_v fame_n renown_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o serve_v man_n and_o to_o please_v they_o do_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o stay_n of_o life_n so_o that_o worthy_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v e._n a_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o fain_o or_o dissembler_n hyâ—…ite_n or_o a_o player_n which_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o whereupon_o whosoever_o do_v fain_o gloze_n or_o dissemble_v may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o hypocrite_n kind_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o although_o their_o own_o conscience_n bewray_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o sell_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n for_o good_a man_n and_o their_o vice_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v convict_n in_o conscience_n they_o seek_v to_o hide_v
other_o three_o be_v appoint_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o health_n for_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n table_n whereof_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n so_o christ_n in_o pray_v command_v we_o partly_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o our_o own_o profit_n prayer_n know_v we_o therefore_o that_o then_o we_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a to_o pray_v aright_o if_o we_o he_o not_o only_o careful_a for_o our_o own_o profit_n but_o also_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n to_o care_n first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v prefer_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n m._n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o diverse_a concern_v this_o prayer_n prayer_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v inscrutable_a treasure_n and_o no_o doubt_n many_o will_v come_v after_o we_o which_o in_o this_o prayer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v many_o thing_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o know_v such_o be_v the_o profound_a knowledge_n therein_o contain_v pray_v c._n but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v special_o of_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o pray_v both_o that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o namely_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o exceed_a power_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v most_o love_o receive_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o also_o he_o be_v most_o willing_n to_o help_v we_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o this_o epithet_n father_n or_o title_n christ_n give_v we_o great_a occasion_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o this_o be_v but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o do_v in_o the_o member_n follow_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n c._n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o signify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n and_o that_o the_o world_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o virtue_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v â—…_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o again_o he_o say_v â—…_n as_o for_o our_o god_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v he_o m_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v be_v above_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n â—…_n not_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o though_o he_o be_v inclusible_a but_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o this_o earth_n by_o revelation_n vision_n and_o oracle_n he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o from_o heaven_n c._n furthermore_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n seperatinge_v god_n from_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o creature_n do_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v he_o any_o earthly_a or_o base_a substance_n when_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o let_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o purpose_n &_o meaning_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o how_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o prayer_n he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n because_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o faith_n â—…_n they_o shall_v not_o profit_n as_o s._n james_n say_v c._n now_o when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o foolishness_n and_o mad_a arrogancy_n to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n except_o we_o be_v his_o son_n graff_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n then_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o a_o mediator_n b._n for_o upon_o what_o trust_n so_o bold_a â–ª_o can_v we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n except_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n v._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o speak_v &_o why_o we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n we_o call_v he_o so_o to_o this_o end_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n maker_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o favour_v we_o he_o hear_v we_o and_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o savour_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n c._n here_o that_o appear_v more_o plain_a god._n which_o we_o speak_v before_o how_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n the_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o ourself_o be_v set_v apart_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o first_o &_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o &_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereof_o you_o have_v need_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o but_o between_o these_o three_o petition_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o sanctyfication_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o special_a part_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o if_o every_o man_n way_n and_o consider_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v and_o our_o negligence_n also_o in_o ask_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o these_o three_o petition_n but_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v so_o distinguish_v bu._n and_o because_o by_o faith_n &_o a_o sure_a trust_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v hallow_a or_o bless_v for_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o child_n be_v to_o honour_n their_o parent_n god_n to_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o geve_v the_o honour_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o that_o man_n do_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o he_o without_o great_a veneration_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v here_o put_v as_o it_o be_v name_v among_o man_n but_o where_o as_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o work_n we_o understand_v that_o honour_n which_o his_o virtue_n deserve_v as_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o mercy_n his_o truth_n and_o such_o like_a for_o in_o this_o by_o right_a god_n be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a because_o he_o be_v just_a because_o he_o be_v wise_a because_o he_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o be_v mighty_a because_o he_o be_v true_a and_o so_o forth_o this_o majesty_n therefore_o resplendish_a and_o shine_v in_o such_o virtue_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o in_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o nothing_o can_v come_v or_o depart_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctyfy_v in_o man_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v sanctify_v hallow_a and_o magnify_v to_o this_o hallow_v be_v contrary_a the_o profanation_n of_o his_o name_n as_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v diminish_v and_o not_o so_o honourable_o and_o reverent_o receive_v of_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whereupon_o 52._o thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n by_o their_o ruler_n and_o my_o name_n be_v ever_o still_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o lord_n 36._o and_o again_o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o name_n again_o which_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o 39_o for_o you_o yourselves_o have_v dishonour_v it_o among_o they_o also_o i_o will_v make_v the_o name_n of_o my_o holiness_n to_o be_v know_v among_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v my_o holy_a name_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o 2._o and_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o break_n thereof_o dishonour_v god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o
to_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o earthly_a power_n commodity_n or_o gain_n and_o if_o thou_o therefore_o follow_v i_o thou_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o i_o have_v so_o little_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o thou_o seek_v that_o the_o fox_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v rich_a than_o i_o for_o they_o have_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o dwell_v â—…ste_v and_o so_o have_v not_o i_o they_o have_v sure_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v my_o head_n c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n declare_v what_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o life_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o order_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o frame_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v any_o one_o foot_n part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n when_o as_o he_o have_v many_o godly_a and_o love_a man_n which_o at_o all_o time_n will_v gentle_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o admonyshion_n sake_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v look_v as_o from_o a_o rich_a master_n for_o a_o rich_fw-fr and_o plentiful_a reward_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entreaty_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o other_o man_n house_n nest_n e._n the_o greek_a word_n rather_o signify_v shadow_n place_n 3._o s._n austin_n in_o his_o .22_o book_n against_o faustus_n &_o in_o the_o .48_o chapter_n call_v this_o word_n nest_n lodging_n even_o so_o cyprian_n call_v they_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n for_o the_o bird_n beside_o their_o nest_n have_v hole_n to_o save_v and_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n as_o in_o hollow_a tree_n in_o stone_n wall_n and_o in_o the_o eaves_n of_o house_n the_o son_n of_o man._n b._n christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n &_o in_o other_o place_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a state_n of_o man_n and_o to_o show_v his_o humyllitie_n it_o be_v whole_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o speak_v therefore_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n nature_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v partaker_n with_o we_o of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v 21_o and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o number_n a._n here_o be_v now_o another_o propound_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o ask_v leave_n for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o less_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v and_o suffer_v not_o to_o go_v c._n the_o scribe_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o immagininge_v that_o he_o shall_v lead_v a_o pleasant_a life_n rash_o offer_v himself_o but_o this_o man_n true_o who_o christ_n keep_v back_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contrary_a salt_n for_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o be_v let_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v his_o father_n &_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v for_o this_o say_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n behind_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v suffer_v i_o to_o tarry_v with_o my_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o his_o old_a age_n till_o he_o die_v he_o prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o his_o father_n before_o christ_n 9_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o refuse_v not_o his_o call_n but_o desire_v the_o liberty_n to_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o father_n his_o excuse_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a follow_v i_o b._n here_o this_o word_n follow_v be_v not_o only_o take_v to_o cleave_v unto_o chryst_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o leave_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v and_o draw_v he_o back_o from_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n when_o he_o say_v 9_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n therefore_o father_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n ought_v so_o to_o reverence_v obey_v and_o cleave_v to_o their_o father_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o same_o without_o respect_n so_o often_o as_o god_n call_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n i_o say_v all_o duty_n appertain_a to_o man_n must_v cease_v when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 14._o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n now_o all_o man_n must_v way_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v require_v also_o lest_o that_o earthly_a father_n hinder_v they_o &_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o omnipotent_a and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o all_o duty_n special_o pertain_v and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o beastly_a thing_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o bury_v they_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o bury_v be_v give_v from_o above_o unto_o man_n and_o receive_v and_o use_v of_o the_o saint_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n only_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o do_v call_v we_o from_o the_o right_a race_n or_o do_v stay_v we_o in_o the_o same_o do_v savour_n and_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o only_o live_v right_o which_o apply_v their_o study_n and_o all_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o bow_n and_o bend_v to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v god_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a m._n and_o so_o in_o the_o former_a place_n god._n he_o call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v which_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o worldly_a matter_n then_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o neglect_v god_n geve_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n whole_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n tâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o call_v those_o dead_a which_o by_o temporal_a death_n have_v end_v their_o life_n suffer_v say_v he_o infidel_n to_o be_v with_o infidel_n and_o one_o infidel_n to_o dwell_v with_o a_o other_o &_o one_o of_o they_o to_o die_v with_o a_o other_o suffer_v it_o i_o say_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o set_v unto_o thou_o to_o serve_v i_o c._n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n as_o luke_n more_o plain_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n
he_o deserve_v 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v m._n christ_n with_o his_o wont_a exclamation_n stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n c._n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o this_o sentence_n so_o often_o as_o he_o intreat_v of_o any_o serious_a matter_n &_o which_o deserve_v more_o than_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o attention_n or_o give_v heed_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o think_v there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n when_o as_o hitherto_o all_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v â–ª_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v admit_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o understand_v notwithstanding_o he_o also_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o all_o man_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v deaf_a and_o dull_a of_o hear_v but_o now_o because_o every_o man_n incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_a hinder_v themselves_o but_o make_v other_o man_n slow_a also_o christ_n exhort_v his_o elect_a who_o ear_n be_v open_v to_o be_v attentive_a to_o this_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deaf_a with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o the_o same_o 16_o but_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o call_v unto_o their_o fellow_n but_o whereunto_o a._n hitherto_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o john_n mynistery_n he_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o to_o receive_v jesus_n bu_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v chryst_n 7._o but_o of_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v and_o all_o the_o people_n &_o the_o publican_n that_o hear_v he_o justify_v god_n and_o be_v baptise_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptise_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v very_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n great_o accuse_v the_o invincible_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n whereunto_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n c._o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n &_o such_o as_o be_v their_o imitator_n for_o he_o do_v bring_v reproach_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v by_o diverse_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o with_o inflexible_a contumacy_n despise_v his_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n c._n he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wont_a and_o common_a pastime_n of_o child_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o child_n so_o pipe_v when_o they_o dance_v together_o and_o true_o chryst_n seem_v to_o endeavour_v himself_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o haughty_a stomach_n of_o the_o pharysey_n in_o compare_v they_o to_o child_n 17_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v bu._n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o froward_a child_n who_o be_v please_v with_o no_o pleasant_n or_o musical_a noise_n nay_o rather_o to_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a person_n to_o who_o the_o diligence_n &_o endeavour_v of_o their_o fellow_n be_v never_o acceptable_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o they_o if_o it_o please_v they_o to_o make_v any_o merry_a or_o pleasant_a note_n then_o do_v these_o man_n cry_v and_o say_v we_o rather_o desire_v mourn_a if_o then_o they_o make_v any_o sorrowful_a noise_n straightway_o they_o wish_v for_o pleasant_a tune_n so_o inconstant_a and_o mutable_a be_v they_o a._n this_o similitude_n the_o lord_n himself_o apply_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a say_v 18_o for_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o peril_n for_o john_n come_v bu._n by_o a_o excellent_a antithesis_fw-la he_o show_v to_o they_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o diligence_n of_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o again_o that_o they_o be_v at_o contention_n with_o god_n do_v omit_v nothing_o that_o pertain_v to_o hinder_v their_o safeguard_n and_o to_o repel_v and_o put_v away_o the_o care_n and_o benevolence_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o malice_n neither_o eat_a nor_o b._n john_n trewe_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o food_n chaâ—…_n &_o do_v abstain_v from_o usual_a and_o common_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v say_v neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o lead_v a_o austere_a and_o straight_o life_n thunder_v out_o as_o it_o be_v repentance_n and_o severe_a reprehension_n even_o as_o he_o that_o sing_v a_o sorrowful_a song_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o one_o that_o sing_v a_o pleasant_a and_o merry_a note_n more_o gentle_n with_o favour_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o do_v profit_n sure_o their_o stony_a and_o stubborn_a obstinacy_n moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n of_o external_a life_n between_o christ_n and_o john_n baptist_n see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o variety_n and_o difference_n the_o more_o convince_v and_o overthrow_v the_o unbelieving_a because_o he_o frame_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n may_v make_v they_o void_a of_o all_o excuse_n they_o nevertheless_o continue_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n wherefore_o if_o they_o in_o those_o day_n be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n which_o by_o caucare_v malice_n reject_v the_o manifold_a calling_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v befall_v those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n who_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o melody_n i_o mean_v neither_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o same_o he_o have_v a_o peril_n c._n john_n be_v call_v a_o demoniake_n or_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o peril_n the_o which_o we_o call_v common_o frantic_a or_o fantastical_a or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n neâ—â—_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v the_o great_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n who_o let_v not_o to_o cavil_n against_o this_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fore_n ronner_fw-fr haruinger_n and_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o bibber_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n the_o son_n of_o m_o a_o come_v c._n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o son_n of_o man_n therefore_o come_v which_o try_v what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o other_o way_n because_o the_o way_n of_o john_n take_v no_o place_n this_o man_n jesus_n show_v himself_o gentle_a and_o tractable_a to_o all_o man_n he_o despise_v no_o man_n be_v use_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o apparel_n he_o shonneth_n not_o the_o feast_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o yet_o also_o they_o find_v somewhat_o in_o he_o to_o cavil_n at_o and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n a._n this_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a true_o and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o be_v a_o example_n of_o temperancy_n sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n be_v notwithstanding_o count_v a_o rioter_n a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o vyciouse_a person_n â—…tnes_n c._n let_v they_o therefore_o mark_v this_o place_n which_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o the_o outward_a austerity_n of_o life_n and_o do_v count_v that_o a_o angelical_a life_n if_o any_o man_n be_v such_o a_o abstainer_n that_o he_o starve_v his_o body_n with_o famine_n and_o pine_a hunger_n for_o accord_v to_o this_o rule_n john_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o note_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o that_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a whereas_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o under_o this_o pretence_n geve_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o
but_o and_o if_o this_o solution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a we_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o remedy_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o destroy_v they_o c._n it_o shall_v be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o question_n of_o predestination_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v neither_o have_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v without_o excellent_a consideration_n as_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v show_v mercy_n and_o to_o who_o not_o 24_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n 25_o at_o the_o same_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n at_o that_o tyme._n b._n luke_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o disciple_n be_v return_v lukâ—…_n and_o rejoice_v that_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o jesus_n answer_v c._n although_o this_o word_n of_o answer_v be_v very_o usual_a and_o familiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o some_o communication_n and_o matter_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n because_o that_o christ_n thus_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v namely_o when_o the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o return_v with_o joy_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n confirm_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o say_v that_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o reidyse_v but_o only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a man_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v fornyssh_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n then_o if_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o give_v thank_n unto_o the_o father_n jest_n that_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v any_o man_n for_o we_o do_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o seem_v less_o necessary_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o deed_n consist_v in_o the_o dregs_n relic_n and_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a outswepynge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offscouring_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o this_o time_n and_o trewe_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n rather_o choose_v to_o himself_o his_o peculiar_n people_n out_o of_o a_o base_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a multitude_n than_o out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o noble_n and_o prince_n perâ—…th_n who_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v shall_v better_v by_o their_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n here_o seek_v to_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a &_o lofty_a mind_n jest_n they_o shall_v despise_v the_o base_a and_o obscure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v delight_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o now_o what_o madness_n what_o blindness_n yea_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v there_o in_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v gainsay_v or_o mislike_v of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o head_n vouchsafe_v reverent_o to_o receive_v and_o gross_o to_o commend_v say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o fa._n b._n or_o i_o praise_v thou_o or_o i_o glorysie_n thy_o name_n for_o these_o three_o i_o praise_v i_o glorify_v i_o geve_v thank_n be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jadath_n which_o the_o grecian_n have_v make_v omulogeo_n that_o be_v i_o confess_v c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v quiet_a and_o rest_v himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o disagree_v and_o differ_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o understand_v of_o man._n lord_n of_o heaven_n and._n c._n in_o this_o thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o do_v glorify_v his_o father_n earth_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v prefer_v babe_n and_o youngling_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o make_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o call_v the_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o wise_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o will_n also_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a be_v make_v to_o understand_v his_o high_a and_o secret_a mystery_n there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o salvation_n be_v elect_v &_o choose_v by_o he_o of_o his_o tender_a mercy_n free_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o wherefore_o this_o sentence_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n first_o where_o as_o all_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o impotency_n &_o unableness_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o whereas_o some_o believe_v &_o obey_v other_o some_o remain_v hard_a heart_a &_o obstinate_a that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o love_a &_o free_a election_n notwithstanding_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v babe_n rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o his_o glory_n man._n for_o how_o much_o will_v the_o flesh_n rejoice_v if_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v by_o the_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n by_o industry_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o god_n beat_v down_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n may_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o bright_o shine_v in_o make_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n that_o therefore_o which_o christ_n here_o affirm_v serve_v much_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o that_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o can_v provoke_v he_o to_o call_v we_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o plague_n &_o condemn_v we_o be_v it_o not_o that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o great_a for_o true_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o wit_n labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v thou_o a._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o reveal_v or_o open_v these_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a for_o to_o hide_v not_o to_o reveal_v open_a or_o show_v be_v all_o one_o so_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o read_v 4._o the_o lord_n hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o unto_o i_o 20._o and_o again_o my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o neither_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a c._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v wise_a and_o babe_n for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o rude_a come_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v define_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o diabolical_a or_o devilish_a disdain_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n abide_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n paul_n with_o this_o pride_n be_v puff_v up_o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n tame_v his_o furiousenes_n if_o we_o
decende_v to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o the_o poison_a and_o canker_a malice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n do_v apere_fw-la even_o so_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n with_o the_o head_n and_o great_a man_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v swell_v with_o a_o wrong_n and_o wicked_a trust_n in_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o wisdom_n or_o the_o same_o of_o honesty_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o their_o honour_n or_o richesse_n or_o at_o jest_n by_o some_o great_a port_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o note_v that_o chryst_n here_o without_o the_o name_n of_o vice_n do_v comprehend_v all_o which_o excel_v in_o wit_n and_o learn_v even_o as_o also_o he_o countethe_v it_o not_o a_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o babe_n or_o a_o child_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o give_v this_o rudiment_n and_o instruction_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o man_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o babyshe_n and_o childish_a behaviour_n which_o be_v voluntary_a but_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o do_v voutchesafe_v to_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o lift_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dounghyll_n quâ—…_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o sing_v wisdom_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v defile_v and_o abuse_v the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o excellent_a wit_n be_v often_o time_n hinder_v because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o answer_v auâ—…_n that_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_n do_v hinder_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god._n wâ—…doâ—â—_n also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o say_n of_o chryst_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o general_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_n for_o if_o of_o five_o wise_a man_n sour_a reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o of_o so_o many_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n also_o two_o or_o three_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n here_o fulfil_v because_o god_n do_v not_o banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v noble_a wise_a and_o mighty_a but_o only_o he_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v be_v but_o small_a so_o that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o chryst_n only_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o obtain_v faith_n therâ—…â—…tion_n neither_o be_v ignorance_n here_o so_o commend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o virtue_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o stay_v his_o mercy_n love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_n wherefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o none_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a illumynation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n roâ—…_n as_o s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n 26_o trewely_n father_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n e._n or_o so_o oh_o father_n it_o be_v do_v because_o it_o please_v thou_o have_v point_a the_o same_o before_o by_o thy_o everlasting_a counsel_n m._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o he_o work_v and_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v discuss_v â—…red_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o commend_v only_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n c._n for_o trewe_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a thing_n of_o we_o then_o that_o his_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a reason_n and_o justice_n he_o do_v often_o time_n inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v a_o profound_a depth_n and_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v unpleasant_a unto_o we_o we_o fret_n and_o murmur_v by_o and_o by_o against_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o many_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o this_o rule_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v all_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n to_o be_v well_o 27_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v show_v he_o c._n there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n which_o do_v amiss_o in_o knit_v this_o sentence_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n only_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o disciple_n with_o great_a faith_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o as_o true_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v it_o for_o on_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o as_o before_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o god_n free_a election_n even_o so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n for_o when_o many_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o in_o a_o whirl_n pool_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o come_v not_o easy_o again_o but_o christ_n aright_a bid_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o certainty_n &_o seal_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o life_n be_v declare_v &_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v faith_n with_o the_o everlasting_a predestination_n of_o god_n which_o wicked_a man_n count_v contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o for_o although_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o hide_v with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v the_o waterpipe_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v flow_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a &_o ratify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o we_o swerve_v from_o christ_n unless_o we_o mean_v to_o for_o go_v our_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n kowethe_v the_o son_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o wrong_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o chryst_n be_v we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n who_o alone_o can_v judge_v of_o he_o aright_o and_o know_v very_o well_o what_o appertaynethe_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o we_o judge_v and_o immagyne_v of_o he_o accord_v to_o our_o own_o mind_n we_o shall_v rob_v and_o despoil_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o true_o know_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n although_o a_o voice_n alone_o shall_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v high_a and_o more_o secret_a than_o man_n can_v attain_v and_o reach_v unto_o until_o they_o be_v illuminate_v from_o above_o of_o the_o father_n therefore_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o objection_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_v because_o two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v dysagreable_a one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n save_v he_o alone_o and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o
as_o concerning_a the_o father_n this_o alone_a be_v speak_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o son_n no_o mention_n of_o revelation_n be_v make_v answer_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o repete_fw-la the_o which_o be_v speak_v already_o before_o for_o what_o do_v that_o former_a give_v of_o thank_n contain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o father_n revel_v the_o son_n to_o who_o if_o please_v he_o where_o as_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n only_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o show_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o this_o thought_n may_v arise_v what_o need_n be_v their_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v revel_v of_o the_o father_n which_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v open_o of_o all_o man_n now_o let_v we_o note_v upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o it_o follow_v neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o say_v to_o know_v the_o father_n because_o he_o reveal_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n father_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n show_v he_o visible_o so_o that_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o refer_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o very_o well_o this_o text_n be_v unite_v in_o itself_o for_o christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deyty_n consist_v in_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o some_o of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v because_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o chryst_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o the_o father_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o light_n be_v in_o himself_o incomprihensible_a be_v revel_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o a._n whereupon_o the_o lord_n answer_v philip_n which_o request_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v sheew_v to_o he_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n philippe_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n also_o last_o of_o all_o this_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n father_n neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o the_o papist_n which_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v the_o father_n when_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v show_v and_o declare_v he_o unto_o us._n 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o b._n he_o do_v very_o well_o invyte_o and_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o father_n c._n by_o this_o so_o gentle_a and_o love_a a_o call_n he_o witness_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v all_o man_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o although_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v his_o father_n unto_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v to_o come_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o own_o necessity_n chriâ—…_n hypocrite_n regard_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n after_o his_o grace_n they_o which_o be_v addict_v &_o give_v to_o the_o world_n also_o esteem_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n in_o vain_a shall_v call_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o turn_v he_o rather_o about_o to_o those_o that_o be_v miserable_a &_o afflict_v that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v c._n he_o call_v those_o laborer_n and_o lade_v chriâ—…_n which_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o sigh_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o same_o and_o which_o travail_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o which_o continue_v poor_a in_o spirit_n god_n true_o do_v humble_a his_o elect_v and_o choose_v by_o divers_a mean_n but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n do_v remain_v nevertheless_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a christ_n call_v those_o laborer_n &_o lade_v which_o have_v their_o conscience_n afflict_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v inward_o so_o urge_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o despair_v the_o which_o sorrow_n &_o inward_a grief_n in_o deed_n make_v we_o most_o apt_a to_o retain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v the_o proud_a justiciary_n to_o seek_v for_o health_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n let_v we_o suffer_v also_o the_o worldling_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o this_o world_n but_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o chryst_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o quietness_n but_o such_o as_o faint_a and_o begin_v to_o quail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o poison_n more_o pestiferous_a and_o pernicious_a than_o that_o negligence_n which_o that_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n breed_v and_o engender_v in_o us._n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n daily_o awake_a &_o stir_v up_o himself_o and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v he_o shake_v of_o from_o he_o the_o vain_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n then_o let_v he_o put_v away_o clean_a &_o whole_o all_o perverse_a trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o no_o man_n can_v aspire_v and_o come_v to_o this_o repentance_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n here_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v what_o man_n may_v do_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o he_o declare_v with_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o a._n for_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_a 6._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o heavenly_a father_n draw_v he_o c._n but_o they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v this_o burden_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n do_v to_o much_o stretch_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n be_v intolerable_a and_o that_o it_o do_v discourage_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n &_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n â—…m_n also_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o make_v here_o a_o general_a call_n jest_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_n that_o he_o have_v not_o free_a access_n and_o come_n unto_o christ_n bu._n he_o call_v not_o therefore_o this_o man_n or_o that_o he_o call_v not_o the_o jew_n alone_o he_o call_v not_o the_o learned_a the_o noble_a or_o rich_fw-fr only_a but_o he_o call_v all_o old_a and_o young_a jew_n or_o gentle_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_fw-fr or_o poor_a you_o so_o general_a be_v this_o his_o invitation_n that_o he_o refuse_v none_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v of_o c._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o whith_z come_v be_v few_o in_o number_n because_o among_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o perish_v there_o be_v few_o that_o feel_v their_o destruction_n and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o b._n or_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o this_o refresh_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o meat_n or_o drink_v but_o to_o the_o remedy_n of_o werine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o rest_n and_o breathe_v yourselves_o c._o notwithstanding_o this_o refocillation_n or_o refresh_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v here_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o alone_o
do_v pacify_v and_o quiet_a our_o mind_n b._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o father_n through_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v by_o he_o son_n &_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o then_o can_v trouble_v we_o yea_o what_o great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n persist_v much_o in_o preach_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o peace_n trouble_n a._n moreover_o this_o pronoun_n i_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o i_o say_v he_o will_v refresh_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o look_v for_o ease_n where_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v in_o vain_a i_o be_o he_o alone_o which_o can_v help_v you_o therefore_o leave_v all_o other_o come_v unto_o i_o alone_o that_o you_o may_v possess_v the_o true_a peace_n 29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o &_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n take_v my_o yoke_n c._n because_o we_o see_v many_o abuse_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o turn_v the_o same_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v joyful_a rest_n to_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o their_o conscience_n miserable_o he_o also_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o ease_v you_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o make_v god_n merciful_a unto_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o you_o be_v erect_v &_o lift_v up_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o yoke_n upon_o you_o &_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o restrain_v the_o lasciviousenes_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereby_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o exempt_a or_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v live_v pleasant_a but_o rather_o he_o seek_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o discipline_n &_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o trouble_n and_o learn_v m._n some_o read_v this_o as_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o chryst_n to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n shall_v learn_v meekness_n &_o humility_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o thus_o because_o through_o the_o contumacte_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o shun_v &_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o sharp_a &_o hard_a he_o seek_v to_o frame_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n because_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n jest_n that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v learn_v of_o i_o signify_v that_o the_o yoke_n shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o when_o as_o we_o be_v accustom_v by_o his_o ensample_n to_o meekness_n &_o humility_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o he_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o trouble_n we_o must_v not_o disdain_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n c._n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o flesh_n kycth_v &_o resist_v so_o long_o we_o be_v trouble_v &_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n otherwise_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a even_o as_o man_n may_v see_v the_o papist_n chryst_n who_o miserable_o vex_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o spiritual_a rest_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o the_o study_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n he_o say_v true_o you_o shall_v find_v but_o before_o he_o say_v i_o will_v ease_v you_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o find_v this_o ease_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o power_n 30_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a sweet_a m._n now_o he_o show_v a_o other_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n by_o his_o yoke_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_a not_o hard_a or_o sharp_a c._n he_o call_v his_o yoke_n sweet_a when_o as_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o his_o doctrine_n and_o cross_v which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o same_o a._n but_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v &_o if_o thou_o consider_v the_o discipline_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v seem_v bitter_a &_o hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a easy_a and_o light_n as_o witness_v we_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n c._n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v what_o christ_n be_v &_o what_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a bu._n last_o of_o all_o by_o this_o senteme_a of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n confute_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v they_o by_o who_o wicked_a boldness_n and_o troublesome_a foolish_a and_o covetous_a law_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v the_o other_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o chryst_n by_o and_o by_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n &_o live_v in_o epicurism_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n but_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o yoke_n lukâ—…_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v c._n in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_a and_o purpose_n to_o show_v partly_o of_o what_o devilish_a disposition_n the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o partly_o to_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v supersticiouselye_o addict_v to_o external_a and_o triffel_v thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o count_v pure_a and_o devout_a holiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v by_o hunger_n constrain_v thereunto_o as_o though_o thereby_o they_o have_v break_v the_o saboth_n day_n tiâ—â—â—â—â—…bothâ—…_n the_o observation_n trewe_o of_o the_o saboth_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n may_v scarce_o stir_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o same_o without_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n hypocrisy_n therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o scrypulous_a in_o light_n matter_n &_o regard_v not_o the_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o which_o they_o wallow_v even_o as_o chryst_n cast_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n 3._o that_o they_o tythe_v mint_n and_o common_v &_o regard_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v always_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o seek_v for_o liberty_n in_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v very_a precise_n in_o ceremony_n and_o outward_a tryfelinge_n show_v hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o serious_o contend_v to_o observe_v external_a rite_n because_o they_o seek_v and_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o carnal_a worship_n but_o malice_n and_o envy_n rather_o than_o superstition_n prick_v they_o forward_o to_o this_o reprehension_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o captious_a and_o froward_a to_o other_o but_o it_o
sister_n to_o mary_n jacobi_fw-la these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o and_o thy_o father_n seek_v thou_o sorrow_v stand_v without_o a._n luke_n seem_v to_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o he_o for_o the_o press_n seek_v to_o speak_v c._n where_o as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v accuse_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o ambition_n that_o she_o shall_v press_v to_o her_o son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o multitude_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v when_o as_o her_o singular_a modesty_n &_o godliness_n be_v commend_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o peradventure_o the_o vehemency_n of_o carnal_a affection_n may_v make_v they_o to_o busy_a then selue_o more_o than_o they_o need_n notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o for_o some_o godly_a purpose_n they_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 47_o the_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o c._n where_o as_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v this_o message_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o no_o more_o than_o one_o mark_v and_o luke_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v thus_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v for_o the_o call_n of_o her_o son_n be_v hear_v of_o many_o go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o till_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mo-mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n m._n christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o deny_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethrem_fw-la as_o though_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o will_v know_v they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o resist_v their_o importunity_n c._n by_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v preposterous_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v he_o cease_v m._n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o little_a offend_v by_o their_o importunity_n as_o do_v his_o word_n declare_v and_o the_o very_a manner_n itself_o of_o speak_v by_o interrogation_n say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o business_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o business_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v interupt_v he_o for_o the_o speak_n with_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n a._n therefore_o by_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wherefore_o do_v you_o seek_v i_o 2_o wi_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n 49_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o bu._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v construe_v or_o interpret_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o manifest_o declare_v by_o the_o gesture_n of_o his_o body_n who_o he_o ment_fw-la and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v christ_n behold_v my_o mother_n and._n c._n here_o christ_n extenuate_v consanguinity_n or_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v forth_o a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a people_n into_o no_o less_o honour_n &_o dignity_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o kindred_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o sentence_n depend_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o few_o but_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v into_o one_o body_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n to_o regenerate_a man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o unclean_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n may_v by_o grace_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a and_o celestial_a son_n of_o god._n 5._o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o christ_n true_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a power_n when_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n accord_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o some_o that_o we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n addict_v himself_o to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o although_o christ_n do_v feme_fw-fr here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o consanguinity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v devout_o reverence_v the_o order_n of_o mankind_n and_o do_v fulfil_v such_o lawful_a duty_n as_o pertain_v to_o parent_n but_o only_o he_o admonish_v that_o spiritual_a consanguititie_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a parent_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o addict_z ourselves_o to_o much_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o let_v we_o so_o love_v our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n that_o we_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v our_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a consanguinity_n before_o all_o other_o 50_o for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o it_o my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n c._n he_o understand_v those_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exact_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o none_o but_o special_o he_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o original_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n also_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will._n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o which_o be_v write_v here_o and_o in_o mark_n he_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n be_v write_v in_o luke_n lâ—…_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o same_o joâ—…_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n now_o to_o be_v a_o kin_n unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v of_o kin_n be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o spiritual_a consanguivitie_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o here_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o brethren_n sister_n and_o mother_n do_v not_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o c._o when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v advance_v his_o disciple_n with_o exceed_v honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n how_o abominable_a and_o horrible_a be_v our_o ingratitude_n if_o we_o forsake_v not_o all_o the_o
because_o they_o be_v always_o carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o free_a adoption_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o shall_v oftentimes_o find_v these_o word_n plant_v of_o the_o lord_n 9_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o justify_v these_o be_v plant_v upon_o the_o true_a land_n of_o israel_n shall_v never_o be_v pluke_v up_o but_o these_o reprobate_a &_o outcast_a pharisee_n be_v never_o of_o this_o number_n but_o be_v external_o of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n cut_v of_o as_o unfruitful_a branch_n therefore_o they_o be_v now_o incurable_a and_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n christ_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o c._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o flower_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n 60._o final_o because_o election_n come_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n the_o reprobate_n must_v needs_o perish_v how_o so_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o that_o god_n destroy_v the_o good_a &_o innocent_a but_o because_o they_o by_o their_o own_o malice_n turn_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o 2_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n gospel_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o the_o elect_n b._n wherefore_o these_o word_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v offend_v the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a by_o word_n or_o deed_n when_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o only_o beware_v preacher_n that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o themselves_o without_o good_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n and_o also_o that_o they_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o thus_o do_v offend_v any_o man_n let_v they_o remember_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o every_o plant_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v must_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o predestinate_a by_o the_o father_n to_o eternal_a life_n preâ—…â—…tion_n and_o that_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n some_o shall_v be_v offend_v but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o it_o be_v our_o part_n very_o diligent_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o se_fw-mi or_o here_o any_o thing_n by_o we_o whereby_o they_o may_v just_o be_v offend_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n in_o themselves_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o our_o good_a demeanour_n c._n to_o be_v short_a a_o faithful_a and_o good_a teacher_n will_v so_o temper_v moderate_a &_o guide_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o publish_v that_o it_o shall_v profit_v all_o man_n but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n christ_n very_o well_o and_o apt_o put_v forth_o this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o reprobate_n which_o have_v no_o rote_n in_o god_n naâ—â—_n work_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n who_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o secret_a poison_n and_o thus_o they_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v death_n to_o themselves_o moreover_o christ_n by_o this_o similitude_n touch_v hypocrite_n which_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o good_a tree_n that_o be_v plant_v such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o like_o to_o the_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lybanus_n to_o the_o end_n their_o defection_n and_o wither_v away_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o absurd_a therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v always_o preach_v wherefore_o let_v the_o teacher_n consider_v and_o way_n thâ—…_n what_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n do_v require_v if_o any_o after_o their_o doctrine_n rage_n and_o wax_v mad_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suffer_v they_o for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v very_o well_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n at_o the_o length_n because_o they_o be_v not_o plant_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o as_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o have_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v which_o careless_o and_o disdainful_o reject_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o proceed_v far_a and_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v firm_a &_o sure_a in_o the_o election_n of_o god._n saluaâ—…_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o first_o original_a and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n come_v of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o which_o god_n choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o we_o be_v create_v &_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v 14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n let_v they_o alone_o c._n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o set_v so_o much_o by_o man_n that_o their_o offence_n shall_v great_o move_v we_o notwithstanding_o a_o judgement_n and_o discression_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v have_v for_o when_o they_o be_v offend_v by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o by_o ignorance_n we_o must_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o pass_v even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o come_v that_o old_a distynction_n of_o avoid_a offence_n namely_o that_o we_o beware_v jest_n we_o geve_v the_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o if_o any_o wicked_a â—…n_n obstinate_a and_o malicious_a person_n take_v the_o offence_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o we_o we_o need_n not_o care_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o offence_n shall_v be_v bury_v if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v through_o ignorance_n and_o be_v by_o and_o by_o conformable_a and_o the_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a which_o take_v offence_n to_o themselves_o jest_n any_o weak_a person_n be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v through_o our_o default_n but_o when_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a kick_n against_o we_o let_v we_o go_v void_a of_o care_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o he_o which_o do_v not_o spare_v &_o geve_v place_n to_o his_o weak_a brother_n be_v churlish_a and_o do_v tread_v those_o as_o it_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o reach_v out_o his_o help_v hand_n but_o to_o care_v for_o other_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o bewetie_n see_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o offence_n if_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o call_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v alienate_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o colour_n &_o cloak_n of_o offence_n let_v we_o let_v they_o alone_o jest_n they_o draw_v we_o with_o they_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v be_v arrogancy_n &_o disdain_n they_o contemn_v &_o great_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o bear_v the_o cause_n of_o offence_n wherefore_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a e._n or_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n c._n in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n or_o force_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o
we_o judge_v well_o of_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o also_o require_v that_o we_o confess_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o say_v not_o who_o do_v you_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v but_o he_o say_v who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o when_o as_o therefore_o christ_n mean_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n as_o witness_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v open_o that_o they_o think_v well_o of_o he_o this_o i_o say_v consider_v he_o do_v just_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o light_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o he_o but_o therefore_o all_o other_o thing_n overpass_o and_o set_v apart_o special_o when_o as_o to_o be_v wise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v foolish_a let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confess_v christ_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_v god._n simon_n peter_n answer_v b._n peter_n answer_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o be_v always_o more_o fervent_a &_o ready_a to_o put_v forth_o himself_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o jesus_n say_v 6._o will_v you_o go_v away_o then_o simon_n peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n apostle_n how_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v thou_o be_v christ_n c._n a_o short_a confession_n of_o peter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v contain_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o perfect_v righteousness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o safeguard_n and_o defence_n he_o may_v enrich_v we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v thou_o be_v christ_n but_o luke_n have_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god._n yet_o both_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o time_n paste_v 24._o king_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n luke_n use_v in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o simeon_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 2._o except_o he_o first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o divine_a redemption_n which_o god_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o come_v famous_a and_o excellent_a from_o heaven_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n read_v the_o .16_o verce_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o our_o evangelist_n do_v more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o two_o express_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o although_o peter_n as_o yet_o do_v not_o peradventure_o understand_v so_o distinct_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n the_o he_o have_v his_o original_n and_o begin_v of_o god_n not_o as_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a deytye_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n m._n furthermore_o he_o call_v he_o the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 17._o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v c._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o dead_a idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 17._o b._n peter_n true_o in_o this_o confession_n confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v everlasting_a life_n it_o follow_v therefore_o 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o m._n these_o word_n declare_v with_o what_o thankful_n affection_n our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n by_o the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v how_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o much_o he_o rejoice_v over_o our_o felicity_n he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n but_o confirm_v it_o c._n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o deed_n 8._o which_o unfeigned_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n confess_v the_o like_a bu._n i_o say_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o must_v confess_v for_o the_o peril_n also_o confess_v but_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n c._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o only_a to_o peter_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o declare_v wherein_o the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consist_v and_o to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n with_o the_o more_o earnest_a affection_n may_v aspire_v &_o come_v to_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v miserable_a and_o accurse_a until_o they_o find_v remedy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n then_o whosoever_o have_v get_v christ_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o perfect_a blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o see_v that_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o which_o glory_n christ_n bring_v us._n happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n the_o latin_a text_n have_v 21._o simon_n bar-iona_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n or_o the_o son_n of_o john_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n johanna_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o jonas_n be_v here_o put_v for_o johanna_n by_o contraction_n for_o in_o that_o age_n they_o do_v common_o use_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n unless_o peradventure_o his_o father_n have_v two_o name_n jona_n and_o johanna_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n with_o one_o consent_n read_v it_o jonas_n save_v one_o only_o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o john_n we_o read_v jonas_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n jona_n bar-iona_n in_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o surname_n the_o which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o often_o time_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v for_o man_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n â—…_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v at_o once_o see_v it_o â—…_n and_o the_o apostel_n paul_n say_v i_o commune_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc_n etc_n again_o epheâ—…_n we_o strive_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n etc_n etc_n also_o s._n john_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n admonish_v all_o man_n to_o ask_v faith_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o due_a praise_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v want_v that_o understand_v by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n do_v quail_v in_o this_o part_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v his_o glory_n in_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o proud_o burst_v forth_o trust_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o humble_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o his_o spirit_n alone_o may_v illuminate_v our_o
and_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n namely_o that_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a and_o base_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n may_v spring_v and_o arise_v which_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n even_o against_o hell_n gate_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o a_o on_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n m._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o church_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o people_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi they_o read_v this_o word_n cahal_n or_o edah_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v a_o congregation_n flock_n or_o multitude_n â—…_n as_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n numâ—…_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n congregation_n three_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v deâ—â—_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o in_o exodus_fw-la exâ—â—_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n we_o have_v this_o word_n congregation_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n psalâ—…_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogge_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n call_v every_o congregation_n flock_n corporation_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n his_o church_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o say_v hope_v and_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v but_o small_a there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v always_o but_o one_o church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephâ—…_n oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o bear_v not_o they_o matâ—…_n tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n m._n let_v they_o therefore_o see_v which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o head_n they_o have_v and_o of_o who_o congregation_n they_o be_v member_n the_o wolf_n love_v the_o sheepfold_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o wolf_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o church_n but_o my_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n 21._o for_o peter_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o their_o own_o flock_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n 5._o and_o not_o lord_n herupon_o the_o apostell_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o their_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o giver_n of_o good_a insaumple_v to_o their_o flock_n pope_n the_o church_n therefore_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o full_a power_n and_o then_o beyond_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v 20._o be_v redeem_v his_o church_n or_o inheritance_n with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v not_o live_v unto_o then selue_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o again_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v 14._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o great_o err_v therefore_o which_o seek_v for_o rule_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domynion_n of_o chryst_n lie_v their_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o z._n the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v portcullise_n to_o set_v before_o they_o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v z._n and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v etc_n etc_n c._n although_o the_o pronoun_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v namely_o that_o the_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o endure_v 5._o also_o to_o this_o sentence_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n m._n christian_n therefore_o hold_v they_o fast_a by_o the_o true_a rock_n be_v so_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a promise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n shall_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o harm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n a._n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n &_o they_o follow_v i_o 10._o &_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v persecution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o still_o subject_v to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o let_v we_o by_o this_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o he_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n sing_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lous_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o
with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n c._n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o &_o of_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v judge_v of_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o present_a sight_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o lay_v hide_v be_v base_a and_o contemn_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o show_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o a._n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o also_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o terrify_v those_o which_o delight_n in_o their_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o face_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o human_a nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o abide_v unchanged_a in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v lose_v nothing_o either_o of_o his_o divine_a substance_n or_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v of_o like_a substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o angel_n serve_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 19_o and_o ordain_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n who_o power_n how_o great_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o one_o angel_n disperse_v the_o mighty_a camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o four_o score_n &_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o and_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v of_o such_o power_n what_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o be_v altogether_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o reward_v every_o man_n b._n this_o sentence_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o pervert_v who_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o same_o salvation_n when_o as_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o tree_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o fruit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o tree_n but_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n fruit_n when_o we_o see_v fig_n on_o the_o tree_n we_o judge_v by_o &_o by_o the_o tree_n to_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o fig_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fig_n tree_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fig_n tree_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o fig_n even_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o work_n judge_v of_o the_o worker_n for_o it_o make_v not_o the_o worker_n but_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o wrought_v of_o the_o worker_n in_o like_o manner_n good_a work_n do_v declare_v a_o good_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o work_v do_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o which_o work_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n condempninge_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v wrought_v before_o thou_o be_v purify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o lord_n describe_v his_o judgement_n say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_v even_o as_o we_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v accord_v to_o his_o work_v as_o though_o that_o our_o work_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voluntary_a &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o third_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v and_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o faith_n also_o by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v the_o work_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o good_a work_v may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o improper_o because_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v accord_v to_o his_o deed_n but_o these_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n good_a will_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o which_o love_v no_o man_n have_v but_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v all_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o work_n of_o the_o willing_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o faith_n the_o which_o lie_v hide_v and_o which_o every_o wicked_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v but_o accord_v to_o his_o work_v which_o can_v not_o be_v obscure_a and_o hide_v 5._o for_o work_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_v of_o his_o own_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a judgement_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostell_n say_v thou_o heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v praise_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o good_a do_v 2._o and_o seek_v immortality_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebel_n and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o follow_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_n c._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o somme_fw-fr that_o these_o two_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o our_o merit_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n give_v and_o impute_v and_o undeserved_a reward_n to_o our_o work_v a._n as_o concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o 28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o word_n very_o read_v the_o five_o chapter_n go_v before_o there_o be_v stand_a here_o c._n because_o the_o disciple_n may_v dow_z among_o themselves_o when_o this_o day_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n erect_v they_o with_o a_o more_o special_a trust_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o that_o he_o geve_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o a_o show_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v the_o time_n to_o long_o before_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v betimes_o for_o before_o you_o die_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o bid_v you_o hope_n for_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n m._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n think_v that_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v not_o die_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n but_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o true_a wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o reveal_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n
shadow_v they_o m._n to_o the_o end_n the_o exceede_v brightness_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v may_v be_v mitigate_v furthermore_o to_o declare_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v behold_v and_o mark_v they_o for_o this_o shadow_a of_o god_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a protection_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 91_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v cover_v thou_o with_o his_o wing_n c._n the_o disciple_n be_v also_o admonish_v that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o their_o wont_a war_n and_o fight_v again_o jest_n they_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o c._n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o neither_o body_n nor_o face_n be_v see_v therefore_o that_o admonition_n of_o moses_n come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 4._o namely_o that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a shape_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o old_a time_n he_o appear_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o which_o they_o know_v god_n 1._o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o such_o sign_n which_o may_v geve_v occasion_n to_o make_v idol_n image_n and_o true_o when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o vain_a fantasy_n it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o geve_v any_o occasion_n to_o help_v forward_o and_o support_v the_o same_o this_o special_o be_v a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v set_v between_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o his_o voice_n how_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v to_o set_v his_o presence_n before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o wooden_a tree_n or_o stone_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v into_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o this_o light_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a place_n true_o and_o without_o access_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o unto_o faith_n which_o seek_v not_o a_o carnal_a god_n but_o be_v direct_v a_o right_a to_o seek_v he_o by_o the_o word_n the_o voice_n be_v certain_a the_o which_o whosoever_o hear_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n speak_v the_o which_o testimony_n be_v of_o more_o price_n and_o weight_n unto_o they_o than_o all_o fleshe_o reason_n the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n m._n the_o cloud_n be_v no_o dumb_a spectacle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v so_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o father_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o son_n 3._o add_v his_o word_n also_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o judge_v &_o speak_v of_o these_o sign_n after_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o sense_n but_o after_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v his_o word_n the_o like_a consideration_n we_o must_v have_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n c._n here_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la of_o moses_n and_o helias_n with_o christ_n &_o god_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_a with_o his_o son_n only_o b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v you_o sorry_a that_o moses_n and_o helias_n be_v go_v you_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o master_n my_o only_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v here_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o soever_o they_o be_v can_v teach_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n you_o shall_v learn_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n more_o perfect_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n son_n by_o the_o which_o name_n he_o be_v extol_v above_o servant_n heir_n this_o be_v only_o the_o belove_a for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v belove_v and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o mortal_a man_n in_o whon_n i_o be_o well_o please_v c._n by_o these_o word_n god_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n mediator_n in_o who_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n expoundech_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v which_o ordain_v we_o before_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heir_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n where_o with_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v through_o the_o belove_a by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n &_o by_o his_o blood_n remission_n of_o sin_n c._n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o chryst_n and_o other_o man_n as_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o only_a son_n it_o be_v likewise_o bring_v about_o that_o he_o be_v only_o love_v of_o the_o father_n and_o only_o appoint_v a_o teacher_n that_o all_o authority_n may_v rest_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v do_v not_o god_n love_v angel_n and_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o fatherly_a love_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n aunsâ—â—_n as_o from_o the_o well_o for_o the_o son_n be_v not_o love_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v hate_v but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v to_o himself_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o angel_n â—â—â—ciler_n for_o they_o be_v never_o alienate_v from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v a_o reconciler_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n by_o sin_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n become_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v no_o firm_a conjunction_n or_o copulation_n with_o god_n persoâ—â—_n without_o the_o head_n christ_n now_o see_v the_o father_n speak_v here_o and_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o essence_n and_o majesty_n a._n as_o touch_v that_o which_o pertain_v more_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n go_v before_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n hear_v he_o c._n by_o this_o voice_n the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o refer_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n that_o it_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n thâ—…â—…pell_n for_o although_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o by_o the_o same_o he_o quite_o put_v out_o those_o spark_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n at_o who_o come_v it_o be_v perfect_v day_n m._n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o pronoun_n demonstrative_a he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o every_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v moses_n or_o helias_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o hear_v this_o my_o son_n this_o be_v the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n of_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o hear_v i_o let_v he_o hear_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n true_o do_v the_o father_n appoint_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o by_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n command_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o not_o every_o one_o c._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n say_v god_n in_o time_n paste_v diverse_o and_o many_o way_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n 1._o the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v comprehend_v a_o great_a weight_n and_o force_v then_o common_o man_n esteem_v &_o judge_v for_o it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v all_o man_n to_o seek_v only_o at_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o
harken_v only_o to_o his_o voice_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v or_o look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o the_o word_n of_o life_n itself_o be_v familiar_o and_o open_o reveal_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v stop_v &_o all_o tongue_n silent_a after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o who_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v place_v the_o treasure_n and_o richesse_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o trewe_o he_o speak_v 2._o even_o as_o it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o messiah_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o his_o will_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o to_o other_o to_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o augment_v of_o the_o same_o man_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o make_v the_o device_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o fail_v he_o send_v forth_o teacher_n daily_o but_o such_o which_o pure_o and_o faithful_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o which_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o addition_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o diminish_v when_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o pastor_n be_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o withstand_v so_o that_o christ_n remain_v still_o the_o only_a pastor_n he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o must_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o minister_n 4._o for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o this_o proof_n &_o trial_n must_v be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v always_o hear_v christ_n christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n and_o master_n be_v hear_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o must_v be_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o all_o grant_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v hear_v alone_o there_o some_o refuse_v to_o geve_v this_o glory_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v alone_o and_o take_v for_o the_o only_a teacher_n they_o object_n this_o place_n he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10._o which_o sentence_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o let_v they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v that_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o suffer_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v he_o speak_v in_o they_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v other_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v 6_o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o when_o the_o disciple_n c._n god_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n strike_v with_o this_o terror_n to_o the_o end_n the_o vision_n may_v be_v the_o better_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v see_v how_o great_a the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v which_o so_o great_o fear_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n voice_n man._n for_o where_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v either_o mock_v and_o deride_v the_o same_o or_o else_o careless_o neglect_v it_o it_o come_v herupon_o to_o pass_v because_o god_n do_v not_o by_o force_n compel_v and_o constrain_v they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v feel_v the_o same_o do_v deject_v and_o cast_v we_o down_o m._n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o flesh_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o a_o mortal_a and_o earthy_o man_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o israelite_n speak_v unto_o moses_n 30._o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o what_o flesh_n have_v it_o be_v that_o ever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o we_o have_v do_v &_o yet_o live_v therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o come_v into_o the_o perfect_v fellowship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n talk_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o apostle_n and_o speak_v daily_o by_o other_o minister_n 7_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o jesus_n come_v c._n christ_n execute_v his_o duty_n in_o erect_v those_o that_o lie_v prostrate_a for_o therefore_o he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o guide_n the_o faithful_a may_v come_v without_o fear_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o majesty_n that_o it_o seem_v not_o terrible_a unto_o they_o which_o otherwise_o will_v consume_v and_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n moreover_o he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o word_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o by_o touch_v a._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v all_o fear_n from_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o voice_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v well_o please_v a_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o you_o shall_v fear_v m._n so_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n do_v interpret_v his_o father_n mind_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o dismay_a mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o ought_v also_o to_o bring_v great_a consolation_n unto_o us._n 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o m._n after_o this_o vision_n after_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v and_o after_o the_o great_a fear_n christ_n be_v only_o leave_v unto_o they_o c_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o a_o temporal_a glory_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n may_v remain_v only_o clear_a and_o evident_a m._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n aright_o let_v we_o not_o cleave_v unto_o they_o beâ—â—â—â—…ses_v but_o let_v we_o seek_v that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o minister_n moses_n and_o all_o other_o be_v furthermore_o we_o hear_v not_o now_o any_o more_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n because_o he_o speak_v once_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v ever_o after_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n c._n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n our_o mind_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v busy_v about_o man_n but_o we_o have_v only_a respect_n unto_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o always_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o that_o all_o respect_n and_o regard_n of_o creature_n may_v vanish_v away_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v against_o they_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o superstytion_n which_o so_o mingle_v christ_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n that_o he_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o than_o christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a son_n of_o god._n 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v show_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o they_o come_v m._n christ_n will_v have_v the_o vision_n publish_v but_o not_o till_o the_o convenient_a and_o due_a time_n come_v namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o which_o time_n his_o divine_a power_n open_o declare_v itself_o that_o temporal_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v most_o abase_v yet_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n abide_v firm_a and_o sound_o although_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o
peril_n and_o at_o the_o length_n herode_fw-la cut_v of_o his_o head_n if_o not_o by_o their_o procurement_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o will_v mind_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o here_o they_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o they_o do_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o say_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o lust_n to_o do_v the_o like_a say_v he_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o do_v they_o nothing_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n without_o the_o will_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n but_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v not_o respect_n or_o regard_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o malicious_a mind_n this_o god_n use_v to_o the_o execute_n &_o fynishinge_v of_o his_o work_n the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v unto_o saint_n thâ—â—_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o will_n as_o touch_v their_o body_n and_o use_v their_o mynistery_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o wherefore_o if_o the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o we_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v us._n in_o likewise_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n suffer_v c._n he_o teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n if_o they_o reject_v the_o master_n as_o they_o do_v the_o servant_n before_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o as_o well_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o helias_n his_o forerunner_n shall_v suffer_v the_o repulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o false_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n for_o mark_n add_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 13_o then_o the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n a._n because_o not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o helias_n where_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o name_n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n the_o disciple_n easy_o understand_v what_o he_o ment_fw-la 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o people_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o b._n luke_n say_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o â—…_n next_o day_n as_o they_o come_v down_o the_o hill_n 9_o mark_n declare_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n c._n for_o the_o lunatic_n child_n be_v bring_v amongst_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v good_a occasion_n to_o inveigh_v and_o speak_v evil_a and_o therefore_o prosecute_a the_o same_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a with_o the_o disciple_n &_o urge_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o heal_v the_o child_n scribe_n they_o shall_v show_v it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v but_o in_o vain_a so_o that_o the_o scribe_n as_o conqueror_n triumph_v neither_o do_v they_o only_o deride_v &_o mock_v the_o disciple_n but_o also_o proud_o they_o inveigh_v against_o christ_n as_o though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o power_n be_v abase_v but_o this_o their_o wicked_a deal_n join_v with_o ingratitude_n exceed_v malicious_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o what_o power_n &_o hability_n christ_n be_v for_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n 15_o and_o say_v master_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n b._n the_o father_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n &_o great_a care_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o son_n because_o as_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n have_v behold_v my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n speak_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o disease_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o very_a well_o agree_v between_o then selue_o that_o he_o be_v dumb_a &_o at_o certain_a time_n mad_a also_o â—…lâ—…naâ—…â—â—re_n for_o they_o be_v call_v lunatike_n which_o under_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o mene_n have_v either_o the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o else_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o giddiness_n in_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a opinion_n which_o some_o fain_a say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o craft_n &_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v defame_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o common_a experience_n teach_v that_o those_o disease_n do_v increase_v &_o decrease_v accord_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moan_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o stay_v but_o that_o satan_n may_v add_v his_o violent_a force_n to_o natural_a mean_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v neither_o deaf_a nor_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o his_o tongue_n &_o ear_n be_v possess_v of_o satan_n then_o when_o the_o debility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o finnewe_n make_v he_o subject_n to_o the_o fall_n sickness_n a_o worse_a evil_n be_v add_v of_o sathan_n hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o seek_v his_o own_o destruction_n that_o he_o will_v lie_v rend_v &_o tear_v and_o that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o oft_o he_o fall_v c._n let_v we_o here_o note_v the_o nature_n of_o satan_n satan_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n &_o ready_a to_o destroy_v &_o have_v many_o way_n to_o hurt_v be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v stay_v &_o let_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n look_v how_o many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n there_o be_v which_o we_o feel_v and_o know_v to_o be_v innumerable_a prayer_n so_o many_o dart_n have_v he_o always_o to_o hurt_v we_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o mad_a if_o our_o miserable_a estate_n &_o condition_n move_v we_o not_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o inspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v we_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a a_o desire_n the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n be_v inflame_v to_o hurt_v we_o but_o this_o consolation_n also_o aught_o to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o bridle_n &_o so_o restrain_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n abide_v in_o safety_n because_o the_o heavenly_a medicine_n far_o surmount_v all_o our_o evil_n child_n m._n here_o therefore_o the_o care_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o child_n be_v save_v and_o preserve_v so_o often_o time_n be_v cast_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o fire_n &_o water_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o god_n save_v he_o &_o suffer_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o destroy_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a 16_o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v he_o a._n why_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o 17_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v oh_o faithless_a and_o crooked_a nation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o unto_o i_o jesus_n answer_v a._n our_o evangelist_n matthew_n pretermit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v add_v by_o mark_n &_o luke_n oh_o faithless_a c._n although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v to_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n son_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o scribe_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a be_v not_o here_o reprehend_v forbear_v but_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_o wrap_v in_o malice_n do_v resist_v god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o such_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v forbear_v any_o long_o &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v short_o make_v a_o divorce_n &_o separation_n between_o he_o &_o they_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v it_o better_a to_o directe_v these_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v
right_n that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o great_a majesty_n to_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o establish_v every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a but_o that_o judgement_n only_o which_o proceed_v from_o his_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v in_o no_o point_n prejudicial_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v only_o seek_v to_o execute_v that_o faithful_o which_o he_o command_v world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v proclaimer_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o church_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o in_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o bind_v and_o loose_v himself_o notwithstanding_o bu._n herby_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o unorderly_o yea_o how_o false_o many_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n &_o special_o that_o it_o can_v make_v law_n as_o concern_v religion_n the_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o true_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n to_o make_v divine_a law_n but_o as_o concern_v christian_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n as_o concern_v exhortation_n reprehension_n correction_n &_o take_v away_o offence_n a._n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o humane_a but_o divine_a judgement_n question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n that_o see_v the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v absolve_v also_o many_o which_o do_v but_o fain_a repentance_n whether_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o answer_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o pronounce_v absolution_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o unfeigned_o and_o true_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n pronounce_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o guilt_n and_o absolve_v before_o god._n absolution_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o pertain_v in_o no_o point_n unto_o hypocrite_n which_o pervert_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n this_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o increase_v of_o their_o hope_n when_o that_o they_o hear_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v away_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a for_o christ_n heaven_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abate_v the_o pride_n of_o obstinate_a person_n which_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n and_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n pronounce_v that_o the_o damnation_n pronounce_v of_o those_o who_o they_o so_o despise_v be_v ratify_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o execute_v just_a severity_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v discipline_n whereby_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v how_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o ponish_v sin_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o a_o reamedy_n against_o corruption_n a_o preservative_a of_o health_n the_o foundation_n of_o order_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a manifest_a and_o open_a adulterer_n whoremaster_n thief_n murderer_n seditious_a person_n perjurer_n false-witness_n bearer_n obstinate_a person_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o falte_n do_v make_v a_o jest_n at_o god_n &_o his_o judgement_n they_o usurp_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o without_o authority_n but_o use_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v commit_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n final_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v despise_v this_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v small_a account_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n the_o lord_n open_o declare_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o judgement_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o do_v in_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o err_v and_o they_o can_v err_v nor_o swerve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o judge_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o uncertain_a or_o any_o earthly_a opinion_n but_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n herby_n also_o we_o may_v see_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n wrest_v this_o present_a place_n to_o maintain_v their_o counterfeit_n authority_n here_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tyranny_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a that_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o one_o man_n not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o monstrous_a beast_n which_o send_v forth_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n vain_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n whether_o any_o such_o i_o say_v have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lawful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o certain_a of_o the_o laity_n as_o to_o magistrate_n which_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o impudency_n go_v about_o far_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o that_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o they_o lay_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n usurp_v and_o take_v unto_o themselves_o by_o violence_n the_o power_n &_o authority_n permit_v unto_o the_o church_n only_o we_o say_v that_o they_o abuse_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n auriculâ—â—â—â—â—fession_n with_o no_o less_o madness_n and_o foolishness_n also_o they_o go_v about_o by_o this_o place_n to_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n but_o so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o deserve_v not_o in_o this_o place_n any_o confutation_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o old_a greek_a book_n have_v again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n again_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n if_o we_o add_v unto_o it_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a confirmation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n if_o you_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n but_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o pray_v for_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v you_o not_o only_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o also_o two_o if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n pray_v faithful_o c._n furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o consent_n but_o also_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v neither_o power_n nor_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o prayer_n teach_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o public_a assembly_n the_o sinner_n
towards_o our_o brother_n must_v needs_o displease_v they_o &_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o special_o when_o the_o every_o one_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o lest_o the_o same_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n which_o he_o see_v to_o come_v upon_o a_o other_o man._n 32_o then_o his_o lord_n call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o oh_o thou_o ungracious_a ser_fw-mi 33_o vaunt_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n when_o thou_o desire_v i_o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o then_o his_o lord_n call_v he_o a._n this_o be_v the_o image_n and_o lyvely_a picture_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n punish_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o they_o show_v to_o their_o brother_n shall_v not_o thou_o also_o a._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o 34_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jailer_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o damnation_n and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_v c._n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n all_o the_o similitude_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n expound_v it_o himself_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o forgive_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n go_v before_o this_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o scripture_n do_v always_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o reason_n capascitie_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feeling_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n wherefore_o some_o demand_n in_o vain_a how_o god_n do_v punish_v which_o have_v once_o forgive_v sin_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o although_o he_o offer_v his_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o cruel_a exactoure_n and_o demaunder_n of_o their_o own_o of_o who_o no_o remission_n or_o pardon_n can_v be_v obtain_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o fame_n a._n but_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o s._n james_n write_v say_v 5._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n c._n the_o like_a punishment_n be_v appoint_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n in_o this_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o text_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o the_o papist_n show_v themselves_o too_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a in_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o purgatory_n fire_o out_o of_o these_o word_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v bu_n for_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a exposition_n upon_o this_o present_a place_n argue_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o fellow_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jailer_n or_o to_o torment_v till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n therefore_o once_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n but_o not_o in_o this_o present_a world_n neither_o in_o hell_n purgaâ—â—â—_n therefore_o in_o purgatory_n ergo_fw-la consequent_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o purgatory_n a_o fine_a and_o right_o monkish_a reason_n in_o deed_n for_o true_o this_o place_n be_v well_o and_o true_o understand_v quite_o overthrow_v &_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n c._n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o eternal_a death_n not_o of_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o punishment_n for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v a._n and_o jest_n our_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v new_a as_o they_o be_v let_v those_o new_a inventor_n and_o maker_n of_o fire_n hear_v what_o chrisostom_n speak_v chrisoâ—â—â—_n as_o concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o hear_v which_o continual_o show_v cruelty_n have_v compassion_n upon_o none_o let_v we_o harken_v i_o say_v which_o use_n judgement_n not_o against_o other_o but_o against_o ourselves_o wherefore_o when_o thou_o do_v remember_v a_o other_o man_n fault_n consider_v that_o thou_o do_v hurt_v thyself_o and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n for_o thou_o gathereste_n thy_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o thy_o neighbour_n sin_n to_o the_o since_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o work_v against_o the_o offender_n in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v it_o as_o a_o man_n but_o god_n do_v not_o so_o but_o shall_v punish_v with_o great_a and_o eternal_a ponishemente_n for_o he_o give_v the_o man_n to_o the_o torment_n throwâ—â—â—â—gatory_n until_o he_o do_v pay_v the_o whole_a debt_n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o to_o perpetual_a ponishement_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v from_o thence_o again_o for_o because_o he_o can_v be_v no_o better_o by_o benefit_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o pain_n thus_o far_o chrisostom_n bu._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n bu._n this_o be_v both_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o key_n by_o the_o which_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v open_v b._n but_o he_o say_v express_o from_o your_o heart_n for_o although_o we_o will_v seem_v oftentimes_o to_o remit_v those_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v scarce_o remit_v and_o forgive_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n still_o of_o those_o that_o offend_v we_o that_o we_o do_v before_o and_o be_v as_o ready_o to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o we_o be_v then_o for_o common_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a mischivouse_a remembrance_n of_o injury_n in_o our_o mind_n reâ—â—ion_n but_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o abide_v deceit_n wherefore_o except_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o injury_n be_v quite_o put_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n m._n wherefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o unto_o the_o father_n 6._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n the_o xix_o chapter_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v those_o say_n he_o remove_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewery_n beyond_o jordane_n when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v m._n it_o do_v appear_v by_o luke_n that_o this_o journey_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o last_o 9_o for_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o it_o follow_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o 16.17_o he_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o concern_v this_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d but_o with_o what_o constancy_n of_o mind_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o set_v or_o harden_v his_o face_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v with_o how_o great_a boldness_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v on_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o god_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sorrowful_a 21._o a._n so_o the_o apostel_n paul_n with_o great_a boldness_n of_o courage_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o that_o city_n and_o he_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewery_n b_o he_o will_v also_o visit_v this_o region_n with_o his_o benefit_n that_o he_o may_v spread_v the_o beam_n of_o salvation_n every_o where_o for_o the_o which_o end_n he_o come_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o this_o world_n 2_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o there_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v a._n the_o evangelist_n do_v very_o often_o declare_v how_o the_o people_n follow_v christ_n among_o which_o no_o doubt_n many_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o learn_v read_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o he_o cure_v they_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v there_o m._n the_o
amplify_v the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o they_o perceive_v how_o many_o way_n he_o do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v of_o discretion_n and_o cype_n year_n &_o have_v conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o young_a child_n they_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v away_o clean_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_n they_o c._n the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o familiar_a sign_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o solemn_a kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n 1._o as_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n in_o isaac_n more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n as_o though_o he_o do_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o promise_a heir_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o another_o example_n of_o jacob_n which_o bless_v the_o two_o child_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n namely_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n 28._o but_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o some_o notable_a power_n or_o virtue_n or_o set_v in_o some_o high_a office_n even_o as_o the_o apostell_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o bless_v abraham_n 7._o neither_o do_v he_o feign_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o red_a that_o there_o be_v priest_n choose_v which_o may_v bless_v the_o people_n even_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a to_o bless_v himself_o blessing_n the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o moses_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o geve_v thou_o peace_n 6._o the_o like_a also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n 118._o see_v therefore_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a order_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o parent_n desire_n christ_n to_o use_v this_o seremonye_n in_o blessing_n their_o child_n and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o rebuke_v the_o parent_n that_o bring_v the_o child_n as_o testify_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v 10_o the_o apostle_n be_v angry_a take_v disdain_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o infant_n yea_o they_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o person_n to_o admit_v child_n neither_o do_v their_o error_n want_v a_o cool_a or_o cloak_n for_o what_o have_v this_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o infant_n but_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v perverse_a judge_n which_o esteem_n and_o judge_v of_o christ_n after_o carnal_a reason_n for_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o own_o virtue_n proper_a unto_o he_o and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o honour_n they_o yield_v unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o hereupon_o come_v a_o wonderful_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v in_o unto_o the_o world_n a_o feign_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o esteem_n and_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v fight_v and_o to_o put_v no_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o than_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v do_v already_o we_o see_v what_o foolishness_n have_v chance_v into_o the_o papacy_n christ_n which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v bring_v great_a honour_n unto_o christ_n in_o worship_n and_o fall_n down_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o starch_n or_o feign_a bread_n a_o most_o filthy_a abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o advocate_n honour_n but_o true_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o he_o m._n if_o these_o infant_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n have_v be_v sick_a peradventure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v and_o stay_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o these_o infant_n as_o they_o think_v because_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o gather_v any_o thing_n either_o by_o his_o doctrine_n or_o by_o his_o power_n they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n a._n such_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v there_o in_o the_o disciple_n 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o luke_n say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o child_n etc_n etc_n by_o these_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v child_n admit_v and_o take_v they_o at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o do_v not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o whereby_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o even_o unto_o this_o age_n of_o infancy_n his_o grace_n be_v extend_v christ_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o see_v all_o the_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v include_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v perish_v save_v those_o who_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v deliver_v m._n therefore_o that_o embrace_n which_o mark_n make_v mention_v of_o do_v declare_v that_o littelone_n do_v not_o only_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o come_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n c._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o cruel_a a_o deed_n to_o put_v away_o this_o age_n of_o infancy_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redemption_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n anabâ—â—tistes_n for_o they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o seal_v but_o we_o reason_n and_o prove_v against_o they_o thus_o tâ—…â—â—fantes_n that_o see_v baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a adoption_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o infant_n who_o god_n do_v adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v object_n and_o say_v that_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v both_o together_o there_o figure_v we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v accord_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n until_o the_o power_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o do_v increase_n by_o degreese_v and_o open_o shine_v in_o due_a time_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v contend_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n than_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o as_o touch_a infant_n this_o place_n do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n true_o be_v no_o trifle_v or_o vain_a sign_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n out_o his_o prayer_n in_o vain_a into_o the_o air_n for_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v they_o sollemlye_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o clean_o and_o purify_v and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o very_a embrace_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n into_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o baptism_n do_v figure_n it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o
shall_v deny_v they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n some_o such_o thing_n christ_n foreshow_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o that_o he_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v easy_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o red_a do_v neither_o belong_v to_o david_n nor_o to_o no_o earthly_a king_n else_o for_o there_o it_o bring_v in_o david_n the_o king_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o if_o he_o spring_v only_o of_o the_o sede_fw-la of_o david_n namely_o because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o king_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o somewhat_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o week_n &_o slender_a reason_n because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n be_v attribute_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n to_o christ_n over_o other_o but_o we_o answer_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unmeet_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o invincible_a king_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o by_o his_o help_n and_o aid_n be_v in_o safeguard_n if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n in_o christ_n if_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rule_n and_o lordship_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o extend_v itself_o even_o till_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v himself_o free_a from_o his_o subjection_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o better_o to_o the_o prophet_n david_n than_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n he_o apply_v this_o psalm_n no_o less_o to_o himself_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o fine_o by_o this_o title_a christ_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v excel_v among_o the_o faithful_a neither_o ought_v there_o any_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v then selue_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o david_n submit_v himself_o to_o his_o domination_n and_o rule_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o here_o another_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v qâ—…_n whether_o god_n can_v not_o extol_v some_o one_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v david_n lord_n although_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o here_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v but_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n only_o which_o oftentimes_o pertain_v to_o man_n also_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o for_o a_o grant_n auâ—…_n that_o he_o which_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v so_o exalt_v to_o honour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o endue_v also_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n â—…_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o challenge_v this_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o â—…_n do_v also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o geve_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o but_o true_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n witness_v when_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n â—…_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v to_o he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o although_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o matter_n stand_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o make_v david_n lord_n and_o the_o head_n of_o other_o king_n also_o because_o he_o excel_v angel_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v belong_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o same_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o grant_v true_o that_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o here_o express_v accord_v to_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o be_v god_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n christ_n m._n whereupon_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v perfect_v god_n &_o perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n he_o which_o judge_v not_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n affirm_v he_o either_o to_o be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o the_o which_o many_o heretic_n do_v and_o have_v do_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n b._n the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o this_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v jehovah_n and_o for_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o place_n adonai_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o eternal_a god_n say_v unto_o my_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o david_n in_o this_o that_o david_n himself_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v call_v the_o son_n lord_n except_o he_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o c._n therefore_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o and_o commit_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o verse_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o may_v bold_o scorn_v at_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o deride_v their_o furor_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o throne_n lest_o therefore_o man_n behold_v great_a business_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v &_o fear_n they_o be_v command_v to_o set_v against_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n therefore_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o although_o man_n do_v rage_n and_o swell_v yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v void_z because_o the_o same_o be_v erect_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v stay_v and_o uphold_v of_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v this_o kingdom_n assault_v with_o violence_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o use_n for_o god_n be_v neither_o inconstant_a nor_o deceitful_a that_o he_o shall_v alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n c._n the_o sit_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o obtain_v his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o know_v the_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n his_o part_n and_o portion_n that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n b._n therefore_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v just_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o power_n that_o wherefore_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v reign_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o sustain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o legate_n and_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v and_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n even_o so_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o christ_n c._n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v
away_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n dew_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o superior_n but_o he_o only_o reprove_v ambition_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o vain_a glory_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n at_o feast_n &_o counsel_n but_o he_o say_v they_o love_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n the_o which_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o proud_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o the_o admonition_n which_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v lukeâ—…_n for_o there_o he_o reprove_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o evil_a to_o sit_n in_o the_o high_a room_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o to_o sit_n in_o the_o hindemost_a seat_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a place_n may_v be_v of_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a mind_n &_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n may_v be_v of_o a_o proud_a lofty_a stomach_n and_o greet_n in_o the_o market_n m._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o only_a love_n to_o be_v salute_v but_o to_o be_v salute_v before_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o market_n that_o be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n where_o many_o shall_v behold_v it_o and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n by_o this_o name_n judas_n salute_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o betray_v he_o say_v rabbi_n rabbi_n â—…_n e._n in_o all_o our_o greek_a book_n this_o word_n be_v double_v as_o rabbi_n rabbi_n for_o the_o double_v of_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o honour_n among_o the_o hebreve_n a._n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n express_v this_o manner_n say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matthâ—…_n this_o word_n rabbi_n be_v a_o chalde_n word_n which_o signify_v master_n the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o you_o call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n add_v by_o and_o by_o for_o you_o have_v one_o master_n christ_n therefore_o do_v condemn_v this_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o although_o this_o word_n rabbi_n of_o itself_o signify_v excellency_n as_o we_o say_v before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o so_o call_v the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n deny_v this_o honour_n to_o appertain_v to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o himself_o only_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n without_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n c._n this_o say_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o hard_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o enjoin_v his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v and_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v our_o master_n he_o himself_o have_v leave_v of_o any_o more_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversante_fw-la in_o earth_n he_o appoint_v apostle_n which_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o his_o name_n but_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o concern_v the_o title_n paul_n true_o will_v not_o glory_n with_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o usurp_a honour_n when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_n to_o the_o loest_z into_o subjection_n 2_o that_o his_o own_o right_a may_v remain_v whole_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v curious_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o care_n by_o what_o title_n or_o name_n they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_a commit_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o just_a limit_n and_o bound_n jest_n they_o shall_v rule_v the_o faith_n and_o reign_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v this_o distinction_n that_o christ_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n do_v concern_v he_o only_o when_o it_o sound_v from_o heaven_n 17._o hear_v he_o but_o that_o the_o teacher_n be_v his_o minister_n so_o that_o he_o in_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v master_n under_o he_o in_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o person_n c._n but_o in_o the_o pharisaical_a ambition_n this_o salt_n be_v find_v that_o they_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n by_o right_n for_o they_o will_v so_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o teach_v of_o themselves_o as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o expound_v and_o understand_v as_o they_o think_v good_a which_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o only_a teacher_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o what_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n soever_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n they_o proceed_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o this_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v send_v of_o he_o and_o to_o show_v nothing_o unto_o the_o people_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v this_o christ_n alone_o shall_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n shadow_v in_o that_o ceremony_n at_o the_o time_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n &_o psalm_n to_o that_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o spirit_n they_o be_v inspire_v have_v never_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n their_o own_o dream_n and_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v master_n alone_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o hereupon_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a will_v be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o they_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v thus_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v seek_v not_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o call_v you_o master_n because_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o to_o preach_v my_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o you_o and_o from_o your_o spirit_n and_o so_o wax_v proud_a as_o ruler_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n c._n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o his_o authority_n may_v remain_v whole_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o his_o the_o only_a pastor_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o suffer_v many_o shepherd_n to_o be_v under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o they_o all_o 20._o and_o may_v only_o by_o they_o govern_v his_o church_n a._n even_o as_o he_o alone_o buy_v the_o same_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n c._n this_o member_n or_o part_n which_o be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o the_o other_o must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o master_n over_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o mastership_n by_o the_o which_o the_o brotherly_a communication_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o break_v be_v not_o condemn_v and_o true_o see_v we_o have_v one_o father_n and_o be_v all_o brethren_n among_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a concord_n among_o we_o 8._o that_o no_o man_n prefer_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o a_o other_o although_o he_o be_v endue_v of_o god_n with_o great_a gift_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o brethren_n c._n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o here_o
go_v about_o all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o world_n he_o seem_v rather_o to_o note_v the_o daily_a inclination_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o sainge_n according_a to_o the_o instable_a variety_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o know_v when_o matter_n be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o our_o mind_n therew_v t_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o therefore_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v foreshow_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o place_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o instable_a motion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o stand_v fast_a if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v reach_v above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n infallible_a even_o unto_o christ_n m._n this_o place_n true_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_n of_o no_o part_n of_o they_o a._n as_o certain_a profane_a epicure_n do_v 3._o who_z deride_v and_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v of_o who_o peter_n writ_v plentiful_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n 5._o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v bu._n what_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n declare_v say_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tytill_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fail_v until_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v pass_v till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n save_v my_o father_n only_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o time_n c._n by_o this_o sentence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v by_o false_a imagination_n appoint_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o last_o redemption_n forbid_v for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a curiosity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o neglect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v curious_o desy_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n the_o apostle_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o their_o curious_a question_n be_v thus_o answer_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n hat_n set_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o he_o may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o curiosity_n and_o may_v take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o doubte_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o he_o add_v straight_o way_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man._n c._n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n so_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_a that_o no_o man_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o inquire_v when_o he_o will_v come_v furthermore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o time_n they_o may_v wait_v patient_o for_o the_o redemption_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v ware_a jest_n we_o search_v far_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v permit_v for_o the_o special_a point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o sober_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n b._n whereupon_o the_o apostell_n paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v certain_a thing_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o time_n &_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o consolation_n sake_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o against_o this_o curiosity_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o theâ—…_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n c._n because_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o this_o day_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o christ_n make_v the_o angel_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o ignorance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o to_o much_o pride_n and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o we_o to_o covet_v more_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n than_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o willing_o hold_v ourselves_o content_a to_o be_v ignoraâ—â—â—_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o which_o god_o will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o angel_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n geve_v credit_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n saluatiâ—…_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o be_v not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o yet_o by_o letter_n the_o evangelist_n s._n mark_n add_v 2._o neither_o the_o soon_o himself_o c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o because_o many_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o christ_n they_o go_v about_o by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o mitigate_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o sentence_n heresy_n and_o to_o defend_v this_o their_o error_n peradventure_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v their_o refuge_n which_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n therefore_o accord_v to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ignorance_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o more_o proper_a sense_n the_o which_o before_o we_o bring_v forth_o let_v we_o brefelye_v put_v away_o their_o objection_n which_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_o to_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v any_o ignorance_n in_o he_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o they_o do_v object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unknown_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v â—â—stio_fw-la for_o we_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n â—…swere_v that_o both_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o property_n but_o special_o the_o divinity_n rest_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o forth_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o work_v that_o apart_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n which_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o somewhat_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o be_v subject_n to_o sorrow_n to_o anguish_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o to_o other_o affection_n but_o where_o as_o some_o object_n that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o absurd_a first_o of_o all_o they_o show_v themselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o say_v that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n shall_v come_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v no_o less_o blind_a in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v there_o fore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v also_o receive_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o humanity_n know_v not_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v
slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v his_o lord_n answer_v bu_n here_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o hypocrite_n be_v plentiful_o declare_v beside_o the_o sharp_a reprehension_n of_o the_o wicked_a fact_n and_o equal_a punishment_n thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n m._n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o slothful_a he_o show_v that_o he_o cease_v from_o work_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o severity_n as_o by_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v deliver_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n shall_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o own_o with_o vantage_n bu._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n bring_v in_o before_o these_o word_n of_o thine_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n by_o turn_v that_o against_o he_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o straight_o requyr_a of_o gain_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o my_o severity_n geve_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n &_o i_o which_o seek_v for_o gain_v there_o where_o i_o bestow_v no_o cost_n shall_v short_o come_v &_o require_v my_o money_n with_o vantage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v reap_v there_o where_o i_o sow_v not_o the_o stock_n and_o chance_n thereof_o be_v i_o &_o not_o thou_o &_o thou_o do_v owe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o lord._n 28_o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o geve_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n question_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o say_v be_v this_o for_o then_o all_o work_a shall_v cease_v answer_n we_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o do_v err_v which_o scrupulouslye_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n of_o parable_n but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n hereof_o be_v this_o the_o although_o now_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o that_o their_o nakedness_n and_o reproachful_a need_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a christ_n say_v that_o these_o be_v slothful_a or_o that_o they_o do_v dig_v their_o talon_n or_o pound_n under_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o seek_v altogether_o for_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v suffer_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o even_o as_o we_o see_v very_o many_o while_n they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o their_o private_a commodity_n do_v let_v pass_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a build_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o parable_n that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o life_n more_o acceptable_a before_o god_n than_o that_o by_o the_o which_o there_o come_v some_o profit_n to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v c._n he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o do_v true_o possess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o do_v right_o use_v they_o money_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v rather_o possess_v of_o their_o money_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n of_o possess_v even_o so_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o which_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v he_o mean_v thereof_o that_o god_n do_v requite_v &_o reward_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o latter_a grace_n but_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n both_o of_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o also_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v for_o the_o reward_n be_v such_o that_o it_o come_v free_o for_o he_o owe_v nothing_o unto_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v rather_o debtor_n unto_o he_o a._n insomuch_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o can_v 17._o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o remain_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v c._n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o here_o god_n to_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o hitherto_o that_o he_o will_v still_o enrich_v they_o with_o new_a treasure_n and_o this_o promise_n ought_v to_o kindle_v earnest_a study_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o seek_v to_o bring_v profit_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o go_v before_o 30._o and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n and_o cast_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n m._n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n which_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n and_o tourn_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o he_o also_o which_o hide_v his_o master_n good_n in_o a_o corner_n which_o he_o receive_v to_o occupy_v even_o as_o that_o be_v not_o call_v a_o evil_a tree_n only_o which_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o that_o also_o which_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n into_o utter_a darkness_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n for_o there_o we_o teach_v that_o utter_a darkness_n be_v set_v against_o the_o domestical_a light_n christ_n mean_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_o be_v cast_v into_o extreme_a darkness_n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v b._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n proceed_v on_o still_o in_o expound_a the_o question_n as_o concern_v the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o hither_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o christ_n exhort_v by_o some_o parable_n to_o watch_v and_o perseverance_n c._n that_o therefore_o which_o before_o he_o describe_v in_o parable_n he_o now_o plain_o declare_v without_o figure_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n in_o have_v respect_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o reveal_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o angel_n he_o oppose_v or_o set_v this_o last_o revelation_n against_o the_o confuse_a &_o unperfect_a cogitation_n of_o the_o earthly_a war_n â–ª_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v straight_a way_n establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o hope_n and_o patience_n be_v needful_a lest_o the_o long_a delay_n shall_v make_v his_o disciple_n weak_a whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exempt_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o present_a and_o sudden_a felicity_n may_v suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v or_o fall_v away_o through_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v glorious_a by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o although_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o earth_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o great_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o seat_n be_v not_o yet_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v much_o more_o brightlye_o shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n than_o now_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o perfect_v effect_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o a_o taste_n only_o christ_n therefore_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o reign_v to_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o
disciple_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o command_v all_o man_n who_o command_a all_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v and_o constrain_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o such_o a_o one_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n he_o prove_v himself_o 1._o when_o he_o command_v the_o foal_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o bring_v unto_o he_o as_z appeareth_z in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n before_o and_o say_v he_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o loose_v he_o say_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o â–ª_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v 19_o mark_v and_o luke_n add_v say_v and_o while_o they_o be_v loose_v the_o coulte_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o loose_v the_o coulte_n and_o they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n thereof_o and_o they_o suffer_v they_o but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o call_v himself_o a_o master_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n 13._o &_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n c._n although_o he_o do_v right_o celebrate_v passover_n accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o seem_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o allege_v this_o that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o morosity_n and_o waywardness_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o every_o usual_a custom_n because_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n before_o he_o do_v renew_v nothing_o in_o the_o ceremony_n b._n neither_o do_v he_o say_v my_o death_n but_o my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v for_o certain_a appoint_v of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o will_v when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o every_o one_o c._n christ_n do_v so_o often_o therefore_o inculcate_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o willing_o he_o make_v haste_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o easter_n by_o thou_o b._n behold_v with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v this_o man_n to_o geve_v he_o room_n &_o place_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o easter_n mark_n and_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o say_v where_o be_v the_o gheastchamber_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o a_o great_a parlor_n pave_v and_o prepare_v there_o provide_v &_o make_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o find_v as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o find_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o will_v never_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n if_o we_o geve_v credit_n unto_o his_o word_n for_o he_o can_v deceive_v c._n but_o in_o that_o he_o join_v the_o shadow_a sacrifice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a he_o thereby_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v compare_v that_o with_o the_o old_a figure_n which_o he_o fulfil_v in_o deed_n for_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o no_o small_a force_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n for_o passover_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o old_a deliverance_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o more_o special_a deliverance_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o us._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v c._n here_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o obedient_a they_o be_v in_o the_o which_o we_o must_v note_v their_o godly_a docility_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o they_o may_v have_v doubt_v see_v they_o follow_v a_o unknown_a man_n whether_o they_o shall_v obtain_v that_o of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n which_o their_o master_n by_o their_o message_n require_v see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v and_o hate_v of_o the_o most_o part_n but_o true_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o inquire_v of_o the_o event_n and_o end_n but_o quiet_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n m_o and_o do_v simple_o finish_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v command_v c._n and_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v our_o faith_n that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a commandment_n we_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o success_n which_o he_o promise_v may_v put_v away_o all_o carefulness_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o inquisitive_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n &_o of_o distrust_n follow_v rebellion_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n 20._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o when_o the_o even_a c._n not_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v passover_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v even_o as_o man_n that_o have_v haste_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v shod_a and_o eat_v their_o meat_n with_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v do_v it_o be_v ment_fw-la that_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o supper_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o in_o the_o first_o even_o they_o do_v kill_v the_o lamb_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o roast_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o m._n great_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o judas_n that_o after_o the_o bargain_n make_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o dare_v sit_v down_o with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o his_o master_n conscience_n for_o peradventure_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v not_o bewray_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o experience_n before_o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bu._n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n counsel_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o easy_o he_o can_v have_v deceive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v but_o he_o rather_o seek_v by_o the_o foreshewinge_a of_o they_o to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—…_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o come_v you_o may_v believe_v a._n and_o â—…ecause_v the_o wicked_a treason_n of_o judas_n seem_v to_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o m._n by_o these_o obscure_a &_o dark_a word_n the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o mind_n of_o judas_n &_o secret_o to_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o do_v pertain_v to_o his_o repentance_n for_o although_o christ_n know_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o traitor_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v in_o vain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n to_o strike_v his_o conscience_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o all_o excuse_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v omit_v which_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a man_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v one_o of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n the_o more_o detestable_a by_o this_o circonstance_n he_o increase_v his_o unworthiness_n because_o he_o sit_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n go_v about_o treason_n for_o if_o a_o stranger_n have_v do_v this_o it_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a but_o for_o one_o of_o the_o household_n to_o work_v such_o mischief_n and_o then_o under_o the_o collar_n of_o friendship_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v to_o monstrous_a a_o
some_o very_o childish_o and_o perverse_o expound_v it_o who_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 11_o speak_v to_o man_n &_o woman_n without_o exception_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o testify_v that_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o distribute_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o general_o may_v eat_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v so_o take_v his_o portion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equal_a participation_n among_o all_o for_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v c._n in_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o &_o whereas_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v make_v one_o substance_n with_o we_o for_o he_o do_v so_o institute_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v communicate_v this_o supper_n among_o themselves_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n that_o one_o man_n separate_n himself_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v private_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a than_o to_o have_v the_o bread_n distribute_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n &_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o one_o alone_a christ_n although_o therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o mass_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o so_o many_o private_a mass_n as_o they_o have_v celebrate_v so_o many_o conquest_n have_v satan_n erect_v to_o overthrow_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v eat_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v then selue_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v offer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o offer_v where_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n fain_a that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o come_v of_o the_o contrary_a author_n namely_o of_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a inversion_n and_o preposterous_a deal_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v take_v unto_o himself_o his_o office_n of_o offer_v and_o so_o make_v himself_o a_o priest_n offer_v unto_o god_n his_o son_n we_o go_v not_o about_o here_o to_o declare_v how_o full_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o execrable_a abomination_n their_o feign_a oblation_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v so_o little_a affinity_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o direct_o impugn_v the_o same_o this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o the_o relative_a this_o do_v express_v the_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o which_o be_v figurative_a say_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n we_o do_v not_o dislike_v if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o word_n sign_n be_v right_o and_o true_o take_v christ_n therefore_o choose_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o another_o use_n that_o it_o may_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o this_o be_v that_o conversion_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v mention_v consecration_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o whisper_n and_o breathe_v over_o it_o but_o by_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o magical_a sorcery_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o dead_a element_n because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o to_o be_v short_a consecration_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o solemn_a testimony_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o corruptible_a sign_n to_o a_o spiritual_a use_n the_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v except_o the_o commandment_n &_o promise_n do_v plain_o sound_v forth_o to_o the_o build_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v wicked_o profane_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o their_o obscure_a mutter_n and_o breathe_v but_o it_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o use_n and_o except_o the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o world_n that_o be_v once_o carry_v by_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o will_v at_o this_o day_n admit_v no_o true_a interpretation_n in_o these_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a &_o in_o vain_a to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o seek_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n siâ—â—_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v which_o be_v his_o truth_n this_o also_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sign_n wherefore_o no_o man_n that_o have_v but_o indifferent_o travel_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n must_v be_v take_v denominative_o 1._o we_o let_v pass_v general_a trope_n &_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o external_a sign_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o signify_v all_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n if_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n if_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n from_o which_o water_n flow_v to_o the_o people_a that_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o dove_n no_o man_n need_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n which_o they_o figure_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o which_o so_o much_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v that_o join_v to_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n the_o simple_a &_o literal_a sense_n do_v please_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o rule_n prevail_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n true_o unless_o they_o grant_v the_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n substantial_o the_o reproach_n with_o the_o which_o they_o oppress_v we_o be_v unsavoury_a &_o stink_v if_o we_o expound_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o outward_a token_n of_o his_o body_n they_o pretend_v &_o false_o allege_v by_o &_o by_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v and_o make_v frustrate_a for_o we_o have_v not_o of_o late_a time_n invent_v this_o rule_n of_o speak_v but_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v improper_o ascribe_v unto_o sign_n and_o that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o take_v a_o axioma_fw-la and_o sentence_n always_o receive_v and_o approve_a to_o move_v great_a cry_n and_o shout_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n but_o let_v mad_a man_n cry_v while_n they_o list_v this_o shall_v prevail_v with_o modest_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speech_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v call_v
his_o body_n but_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o contend_v with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n be_v delude_v with_o their_o transubstantiation_n sort_n do_v deny_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v see_v because_o the_o show_n thereof_o do_v only_o remain_v without_o the_o subject_n but_o s._n paul_n confute_v their_o fantasy_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o furthermore_o the_o very_a nature_n itself_o of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v abhor_v their_o fond_a imagination_n the_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v perfect_v except_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v true_a for_o whereby_o shall_v we_o learn_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o true_a bread_n be_v not_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o a_o vain_a fantasy_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o give_v unto_o we_o simple_o but_o to_o eat_v &_o the_o colour_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o substance_n moreover_o what_o will_v they_o say_v as_o concern_v the_o other_o sign_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o this_o cup_n therefore_o according_a to_o their_o fantasy_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o whereof_o the_o cup_n be_v make_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o blood_n now_o where_o as_o our_o euamgeliste_n have_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v hereafter_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o plain_o thereby_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o drink_v and_o not_o his_o blood_n therefore_o every_o way_n the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v m._n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o gather_v this_o their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o gather_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v by_o false_a interpretation_n &_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o work_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n in_o some_o of_o their_o write_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n with_o great_a admiration_n &_o wonder_n be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o these_o gatherer_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o mutation_n &_o change_v of_o the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o father_n touch_v not_o the_o same_o but_o understand_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a condition_n &_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a that_o it_o be_v now_o to_o the_o faithful_a man_n not_o terrene_a or_o earthly_a bread_n neither_o in_o that_o use_n that_o earthly_a bread_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o into_o celestial_a nourishment_n the_o which_o change_n may_v be_v call_v conditional_a &_o not_o substantial_a and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a in_o deed_n they_o say_v true_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o terrene_a bread_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o change_v into_o such_o dignity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o the_o gross_a element_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o have_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o wipe_v away_o of_o sin_n a._n and_o this_o be_v that_o consecration_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o sacrament_n c._n and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o reject_v the_o figure_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o again_o the_o bread_n accord_v to_o their_o judgement_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o like_v of_o transubstantiation_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n and_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o true_o by_o this_o answer_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o name_n of_o body_n be_v improper_o transfer_v to_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o it_o be_v marvel_v see_v that_o these_o man_n can_v say_v that_o christ_n speak_v thus_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o they_o mark_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o what_o be_v the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o of_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v because_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o these_o master_n of_o learning_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o papist_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o some_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v get_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o his_o body_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v &_o raise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n effectual_o of_o all_o his_o blessing_n other_o some_o much_o better_a say_v that_o we_o do_v then_o receive_v the_o blessing_n &_o benefit_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o obtain_v christ_n himself_o for_o we_o do_v obtain_v he_o not_o only_a when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o but_o also_o when_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o when_o he_o be_v one_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o member_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o we_o grow_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o life_n &_o substance_n with_o he_o furthermore_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 5_o but_o his_o very_a body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o we_o may_v true_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o else_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n the_o quicken_a force_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n although_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o &_o not_o mix_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o void_a or_o vain_a sign_n be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o but_o they_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n receive_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v bread_n in_o vain_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n except_o the_o effect_n be_v add_v to_o the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o question_n handle_v among_o we_o whether_o christ_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o himself_o true_o or_o figurative_o only_a for_o although_o we_o behold_v there_o nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o frustrate_a or_o mock_v we_o which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o flesh_n the_o true_a eat_a therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o sign_n only_o supper_n but_o also_o be_v offer_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o here_o to_o observe_v throâ—…_n thing_n namely_o that_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v not_o join_v amiss_o with_o the_o sign_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o seek_v in_o earth_n or_o under_o earthly_a element_n three_o that_o no_o other_o eat_v be_v invenâ—…ed_v or_o imagine_v than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o christ_n inspire_v life_n into_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v he_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o say_v let_v there_o remain_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o profit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_v the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n from_o the_o blood_n he_o shall_v never_o understand_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o wherefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v these_o outward_a sign_n second_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o lawful_a
sight_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o prayer_n be_v neâ—…er_o superfluous_a by_o the_o promptness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o than_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la or_o denomination_n this_o be_v that_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o covet_v to_o follow_v god_n whether_o soever_o he_o shall_v call_v where_o such_o promptness_n be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o willing_a spirit_n flesh_n and_o he_o call_v that_o flesh_n which_o by_o nature_n rest_v in_o man_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n also_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o the_o praise_n of_o wyllingnes_n lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o despair_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o he_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o a_o strong_a spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o labour_v as_o yet_o under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o although_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o same_o that_o be_v find_v here_o in_o they_o pertain_v to_o all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o in_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o we_o such_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v and_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v tremble_v or_o fear_v because_o a_o certain_a and_o and_o sure_a remedy_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o neither_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n promise_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n which_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n cast_v of_o diligent_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 42_o he_o go_v away_o once_o again_o and_o pray_v say_v oh_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v of_o it_o thy_o will_n be_v fulfil_v he_o go_v away_v once_o again_o c._n although_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v here_o the_o second_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v here_o no_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o testimony_n of_o obedience_n to_o bridal_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v fulfil_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o testify_v that_o he_o altogether_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o will_n fulfil_v in_o he_o as_o when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o petition_n so_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o will_n that_o which_o he_o will_v by_o these_o word_n of_o mathewe_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v more_o free_o to_o commit_v himself_o all_o fear_n as_o it_o be_v be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_n any_o more_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o this_o desy_a be_v paste_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god._n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o c._n but_o do_v christ_n doubt_n here_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a motion_n true_o in_o a_o trouble_a mind_n for_o what_o be_v perturbation_n else_o than_o as_o a_o wave_n with_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v he_o be_v not_o trouble_v very_o as_o we_o common_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o c._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o this_o go_a yea_o and_o when_o christ_n return_v the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o â—…itterate_v the_o same_o petition_n that_o he_o do_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o second_o time_n more_o incline_v to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o first_o assault_n of_o temptation_n encourage_v to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o great_a boldness_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o say_v only_o that_o when_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n do_v urge_v he_o he_o do_v the_o long_a and_o with_o the_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v one_o only_a prayer_n but_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o touch_v the_o effect_n where_o as_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr propeâ—…rously_o even_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v by_o order_n have_v be_v first_o declare_v but_o the_o preposterous_a order_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v prove_v no_o absurdity_n because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o do_v afterward_o express_v the_o necessity_n and_o so_o the_o latter_a narration_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o although_o fortitude_n come_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o great_a torment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v when_o that_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o with_o his_o eye_n 43_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_v again_o c._n we_o do_v see_v here_o that_o christ_n use_v not_o a_o continue_a prayer_n but_o put_v this_o solace_n between_o namely_o the_o come_n to_o the_o disciple_n for_o such_o continuance_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o leave_v of_o from_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n until_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o their_o infirmity_n will_v suffer_v let_v they_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o have_v breathe_v themselves_o let_v they_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n a._n even_o as_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o rise_v from_o prayer_n and_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n seek_v for_o some_o solace_n even_o so_o now_o this_o second_o time_n he_o return_v to_o they_o again_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o find_v no_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a c._n this_o sleapynes_n come_v neither_o with_o gluttony_n nor_o by_o gross_a security_n nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a merynes_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o by_o immoderate_a sorrow_n as_o luke_n testify_v whereby_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a our_o flesh_n be_v to_o slouggishenes_n to_o the_o which_o the_o very_a danger_n themselves_o do_v bring_v the_o forget_n of_o god_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v every_o way_n apt_a and_o meet_a occasion_n to_o snare_v we_o for_o if_o we_o fear_v no_o danger_n we_o be_v by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o drunken_a sleep_v in_o the_o which_o he_o lull_v we_o and_o he_o overwhelm_v our_o sense_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n jest_n they_o shall_v serve_v the_o
time_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n we_o do_v also_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n be_v love_v of_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v herode_fw-la have_v desire_a a_o long_a time_n to_o see_v christ_n why_o also_o do_v he_o not_o desire_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o doctrine_n sure_o because_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o behoulder_n only_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n than_o godly_a and_o humblelye_a to_o reverence_v he_o as_o it_o become_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o flesh_n so_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o he_o work_v that_o it_o will_v not_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o government_n so_o to_o desire_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o it_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o they_o yea_o herode_fw-la although_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o rather_o desire_a to_o let_v he_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n guilty_a than_o to_o admit_v he_o a_o teacher_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o glory_n from_o the_o wicked_a which_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o player_n to_o make_v pastime_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o many_o question_n but_o he_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n now_o christ_n show_v a_o example_n of_o that_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o to_o his_o apostle_n name_o this_o 7_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n jest_n they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o other_o turn_n against_o you_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o a._n he_o come_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v geeven_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v grievous_o and_o sharp_o accuse_v he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o hypocrisy_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o time_n detect_v cry_v with_o great_a noise_n continual_o against_o he_o fear_v jest_n he_o shall_v escape_v their_o hand_n and_o herode_fw-la with_o his_o company_n despise_v he_o c._n it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v despise_v of_o a_o proud_a man_n delight_v altogether_o in_o pastime_n in_o riches_n &_o king_n like_o honour_n sing_v that_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v altogether_o to_o look_v to_o in_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n yetnotwithstandinge_v the_o disdain_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v not_o excusable_a which_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v punish_v his_o former_a sluggishness_n do_v by_o his_o secret_a counsel_n harden_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n because_o so_o long_a time_n he_o have_v be_v blind_a in_o such_o perfect_v brightness_n with_o the_o which_o all_o his_o dominion_n be_v lighten_v christ_n can_v have_v strike_v herode_fw-la with_o some_o fear_n which_o come_v with_o great_a pomp_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n have_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o despise_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ddth_n not_o only_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o herode_fw-la alone_o but_o also_o of_o all_o his_o rabble_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n be_v very_o seldom_o time_n find_v in_o king_n court_n god._n for_o see_v all_o courtier_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v geeven_v to_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n their_o mind_n be_v altogether_o bend_v to_o vanity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v either_o carless_o despise_v of_o they_o or_o else_o obstinate_o resist_v but_o by_o this_o contempt_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v get_v to_o we_o a_o new_a dignity_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v now_o precious_a unto_o god_n and_o angel_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v the_o example_n for_o we_o do_v take_v nothing_o more_o grievous_o than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n but_o see_v we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o king_n and_o courtier_n do_v mock_v and_o deride_v we_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o when_o he_o have_v mock_v he_o he_o put_v a_o white_a garment_n upon_o he_o and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o put_v this_o garment_n upon_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v uncertain_a but_o to_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v he_o ment_fw-la to_o send_v he_o away_o with_o mock_v and_o scorninge_n and_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o that_o same_o day_n for_o before_o they_o be_v fall_v at_o vareaunce_n c._n but_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v they_o friend_n let_v we_o hereby_o learn_v how_o contemptible_a the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o ambitious_a mind_n come_v into_o contention_n about_o government_n and_o rule_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o origiginall_a of_o their_o contention_n neither_o of_o they_o both_o in_o earthly_a matter_n will_v give_v place_n one_o to_o another_o or_o will_v loose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o right_a notwithstanding_o because_o christ_n be_v nothing_o regard_v pilate_n do_v easy_o and_o without_o stay_v give_v he_o to_o herode_fw-la and_o herode_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n forgeeve_v pilate_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v when_o judge_n do_v contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o thief_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v contemptuous_o handle_v friend_n for_o the_o hate_n of_o piety_n do_v oftentimes_o reconcile_v the_o wicked_a one_o to_o another_o insomuch_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o before_o do_v conspire_v together_o to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herode_fw-la for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o louse_n although_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n with_o diligence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o luke_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o deliverance_n which_o he_o so_o often_o seek_v do_v pertain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o plain_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o not_o to_o have_v deserve_v death_n in_o any_o point_n but_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n willing_o neither_o do_v pilate_n handle_v this_o matter_n negligent_o for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o do_v propound_v the_o head_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o than_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v name_o innocency_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o send_v christ_n and_o his_o accuser_n to_o herode_fw-la which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n refer_a all_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o his_o judgement_n but_o neither_o this_o man_n say_v he_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n what_o therefore_o rest_v now_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o away_o as_o a_o innocent_a by_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o they_o carry_v he_o about_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o the_o more_o be_v his_o innocency_n confirm_v at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o anna_n from_o anna_n to_o caiphas_n from_o caiphas_n to_o the_o counsel_n from_o the_o counsel_n to_o pilate_n from_o pilate_n to_o
it_o may_v foreshow_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n do_v bestow_v so_o great_a cost_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o geve_v this_o honour_n unto_o his_o son_n that_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n may_v take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n saint_n john_n also_o by_o those_o word_n before_o recite_v do_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n namely_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v stay_v up_o by_o such_o little_a help_n who_o have_v not_o such_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o with_o constant_a faith_n they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o to_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n to_o who_o figure_n and_o shadow_n supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o great_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n be_v tolerable_a which_o at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v use_v without_o fault_n for_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v pluck_v christ_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o life_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v shut_v he_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a those_o old_a ceremony_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v which_o give_v life_n unto_o ceremony_n the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o all_o right_n what_o soever_o that_o man_n observe_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a superstition_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v extinguish_v the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n moreover_o s._n john_n add_v say_v and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v man_n never_o lay_v there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o time_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o sun_n set_v which_o be_v the_o begin_v of_o the_o saboth_n be_v at_o hand_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n choose_v this_o garden_n as_o a_o fit_n and_o convenient_a place_n for_o their_o purpose_n 60._o and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o even_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o b._n luke_n and_o john_n do_v declare_v what_o matthew_n mean_v by_o this_o new_a sepulchre_n say_v in_o the_o which_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v c._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v honourable_o bury_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o joseph_n be_v a_o rich_fw-fr man_n and_o grant_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o any_o other_o cost_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o burial_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o roll_v this_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n either_o lest_o some_o shall_v spoil_v the_o dead_a carcase_n or_o else_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v take_v away_o all_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o sit_n over_o against_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n a._n the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v and_o mary_n magdalene_n &_o mary_n joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v luke_n have_v the_o woman_n that_o follow_v after_o which_o have_v come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v she_o who_o matthew_n call_v the_o other_o marry_o be_v say_v of_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n s._n luke_n add_v say_v and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n matthew_n and_o mark_v only_o declare_v that_o the_o woman_n behold_v how_o &_o where_o he_o be_v lay_v but_o luke_n here_o express_v their_o purpose_n also_o name_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n to_o prepare_v sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n that_o two_o day_n after_o they_o may_v celebrate_v his_o funeral_n e._n but_o when_o they_o prepare_v their_o sweet_a odores_fw-la and_o ointment_n mark_n declare_v say_v and_o when_o the_o sabothe_n be_v past_a 16._o marry_o magdalene_n and_o mary_n jacob_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a odour_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mark_v the_o place_n and_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sabothe_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o which_o saboth_n they_o rest_v accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v paste_n they_o prepare_v by_o and_o by_o their_o sweet_a odour_n and_o ointment_n wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v place_v out_o of_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v red_a thus_o but_o the_o woman_n return_v and_o rest_v the_o saboth_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n the_o which_o be_v paste_n they_o prepare_v sweet_a odour_n and_o ointment_n 62._o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o prepare_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v c._n in_o this_o narration_n the_o purpose_n of_o mathewe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v with_o what_o obstinate_a madness_n the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n persecute_v christ_n as_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o inspeakable_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o crafty_a and_o false_a jew_n conspire_v among_o themselves_o and_o do_v devise_v a_o way_n by_o the_o which_o they_o may_v extinguish_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o except_o they_o oppress_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o bring_v that_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o hide_v into_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n for_o true_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a or_o at_o the_o least_z they_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o except_o they_o have_v set_v witness_n to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o crafty_a man_n but_o also_o snaringe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o device_n cause_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o wil._n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o impudency_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o slander_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o yea_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excusable_a through_o ignorance_n for_o what_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n empty_a after_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o it_o the_o soldier_n watch_v the_o same_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v behold_v here_o how_o these_o high_a priest_n these_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o reprehend_v christ_n for_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n do_v themselves_o violate_v the_o saboth_n day_n that_o they_o may_v prosecute_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n 63._o say_v sir_n we_o do_v remember_v that_o this_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n will_v i_o arise_v again_o a._n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n go_v before_o but_o they_o may_v also_o have_v more_o plain_o learn_v this_o thing_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o judas_n who_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 64._o command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o third_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o
by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n sudden_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sharp_a enemy_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o wickedness_n bu._n and_o by_o the_o way_n here_o we_o may_v note_v fear_v that_o tyrant_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fear_n tremble_n and_o rebuke_v although_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n this_o wicked_a tyrant_n herode_fw-la timâ—…_n have_v slay_v john_n the_o baptist_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v his_o incestiouse_a marriage_n but_o john_n be_v slay_v the_o lord_n himself_o come_v with_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v the_o purity_n of_o life_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o condemn_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o true_o say_v the_o apostel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v scourge_v and_o kill_v but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v everlasting_a and_o invincible_a for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n a_o other_o by_o and_o by_o arysethe_v in_o his_o place_n wherefore_o tyrant_n shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n until_o they_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n mark_v and_o luke_n teach_v that_o man_n speak_v diverse_o of_o christ_n name_o that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o a_o prophet_n chaâ—…_n for_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n that_o helias_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v congregate_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a church_n they_o wrest_v this_o prophecy_n amiss_o to_o his_o person_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a comparison_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o follow_v je_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v obscure_a and_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v perceive_v and_o understand_v and_o their_o gracious_a redemption_n there_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o go_v before_o they_o as_o be_v in_o time_n paste_n which_o shall_v restore_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v decay_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v he_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o therefore_o with_o a_o singular_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a day_n the_o jew_n accord_v to_o their_o gross_a dullness_n in_o interpret_n restrain_v this_o to_o helias_n the_o thesbite_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o other_o some_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v either_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n which_o be_v rise_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n which_o be_v as_o excellent_a and_o of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o so_o many_o &_o sundry_a opinion_n can_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v true_a special_o when_o as_o the_o time_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o they_o a_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v help_v the_o miserable_a and_o shine_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v throw_v do_v then_o great_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god._n a_o redeemer_n be_v come_v both_o celebrate_v by_o the_o office_n and_o proclamation_n of_o john_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o what_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a in_o he_o but_o be_v fall_v notwithstanding_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o transpose_v &_o change_v he_o to_o other_o man_n person_n and_o thus_o true_o by_o most_o wicked_a ingratitude_n the_o world_n oftentimes_o extinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v herode_fw-la himself_o he_o take_v not_o this_o opinion_n willing_o of_o the_o rise_v of_o john_n again_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o but_o as_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v always_o waver_v and_o afeard_a he_o easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o vex_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o blind_a terror_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v great_o disquiet_v and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n do_v by_o c._n a_o man_n may_v much_o marvel_v what_o reason_n lead_v they_o thus_o to_o say_v for_o john_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a show_v no_o miracle_n or_o sign_n a._n as_o witness_v the_o multitude_n 1â—…_n c._n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o want_n their_o colour_n or_o clock_n because_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v famous_a by_o do_v of_o miracle_n conjecture_v he_o to_o be_v john_n but_o they_o think_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v now_o by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_o put_v to_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la &_o that_o now_o he_o come_v again_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a man_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v hereafter_o presume_v to_o hurt_v or_o violate_v his_o personage_n b._n we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o inâ—…d_v how_o man_n be_v wrap_v and_o tangle_v in_o childish_a error_n when_o godliness_n fall_v and_o decay_v as_o in_o that_o age_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o like_a have_v often_o time_n since_o happen_v and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o these_o day_n with_o to_o much_o grief_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o madness_n with_o the_o which_o god_n do_v strike_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o bid_v god_n farewell_o 28._o of_o the_o which_o moses_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la speak_v 3_o for_o herode_fw-la have_v take_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n because_o of_o herodias_n his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n b._n the_o greek_a text_n use_v the_o preterperfecte_v tense_n have_v take_v have_v bind_v have_v put_v for_o the_o preterpluperfecte_v tense_n accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n m._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o john_n by_o occasion_n he_o join_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o any_o beside_o the_o act_n &_o deed_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o herodias_n b._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o name_n diminutive_a take_v of_o herode_fw-la his_o brother_n phillip_n wife_n c._n the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o john_n be_v take_v because_o he_o open_o condemn_v the_o incestiouse_a matrimony_n of_o herode_fw-la with_o herodias_n which_o be_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o c._n josephus_n allege_v a_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n 10._o namely_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o which_o the_o people_n wonderful_o resort_v be_v bring_v himself_o in_o suspicion_n with_o herode_fw-la of_o the_o move_a of_o some_o new_a attempt_n or_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a tyrant_n take_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o cruel_a murder_v of_o john_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o wicked_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o for_o unjust_a violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v never_o without_o diverse_a accusation_n but_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o very_a cause_n in_o deed_n namely_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v of_o he_o for_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o herodias_n be_v not_o take_v from_o philip_n the_o brother_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o from_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n of_o chalcis_n his_o father_n brother_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o wicked_a deed_n be_v not_o only_o new_a but_o also_o common_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereas_o josephus_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o philip_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a wit_n in_o consideration_n and_o hope_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o accomplish_v his_o will_n &_o to_o abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o philip_n not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n here_o be_v also_o a_o other_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o herodias_n be_v rather_o give_v in_o matrimony_n to_o philip_n her_o father_n brother_n than_o
to_o her_o great_a uncle_n the_o brother_n of_o her_o grandfather_n which_o for_o age_n be_v even_o crooked_a but_o herode_fw-la antipas_n here_o mention_v and_o phillippe_n be_v not_o brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n but_o herode_fw-la be_v the_o son_n of_o marthaca_n the_o thyrd_o wife_n of_o great_a herode_fw-la and_o philip_n be_v bear_v of_o cleopatra_n now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o evangelist_n they_o say_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n because_o he_o reprehend_v the_o wicked_a act_n of_o herode_fw-la more_o free_o than_o the_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v bear_v now_o the_o horribleness_n of_o the_o deed_n be_v odious_a and_o excecrable_a enough_o of_o itself_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foster_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o house_n a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v force_v from_o her_o lawful_a husband_n but_o also_o because_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v contumelyouse_o against_o his_o own_o brother_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reprehension_n of_o john_n be_v so_o sharp_a &_o free_a herode_fw-la fear_v not_o in_o vain_a jest_n sedition_n shall_v spring_v and_o that_o sudden_o his_o filthy_a lust_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o amend_v his_o heinous_a fault_n &_o detestable_a crime_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v &_o cast_v in_o prison_n he_o promise_v unto_o himself_o quiet_a rest_n and_o liberty_n by_o ignorance_n of_o this_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o enter_v into_o vain_a disputation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n which_o have_v be_v first_o marry_v to_o his_o brother_n for_o although_o the_o honest_a shame_n of_o nature_n do_v loath_a and_o abhor_v such_o wedlock_n yet_o notwithstanding_o john_n do_v more_o condemn_v the_o forcinge_n and_o ravesh_v of_o a_o woman_n them_z incest_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la by_o force_n and_o deceit_n spoil_v his_o brother_n philip_n of_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v less_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v his_o son_n daughter_n then_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v dead_a out_o of_o her_o widdowhed_a well_o john_n with_o constant_a boldness_n preach_v against_o this_o beastly_a and_o cruel_a deed_n to_o see_v if_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o learn_v of_o what_o constant_a godâ—…_n and_o inflexible_a courage_n the_o preacher_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v when_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o prince_n for_o in_o every_o court_n almost_o reign_v hypocrisy_n and_o servile_a flattery_n which_o for_o advantage_n be_v a_o bondslave_n so_o feed_v the_o ear_n of_o prince_n with_o pleasant_a and_o delectable_a word_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o sharp_a &_o sour_a reprehention_n of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o because_o so_o wiccked_a a_o deed_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cloak_v dissemble_v hide_a or_o conceal_a of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n john_n come_v forth_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n although_o about_o a_o unthankful_a embassage_n and_o work_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v decline_v or_o swerve_v from_o his_o office_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o tyrant_n m._n in_o this_o reprehension_n therefore_o of_o herode_fw-la we_o have_v a_o example_n what_o liberty_n to_o use_v in_o reprehend_v reâ—…tion_n and_o open_a reprove_v of_o wicked_a person_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reprove_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o shame_v the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o offence_n and_o fault_n be_v open_o with_o plain_a word_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n c._n there_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v no_o small_a discrepance_n or_o disagreement_n for_o matthew_n say_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v desirous_a of_o this_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a murder_n but_o be_v stay_v by_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o mark_v only_o lay_v this_o cruelty_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o herodias_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v namely_o that_o herode_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v except_o that_o because_o great_a necessity_n constrain_v he_o thereto_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a man_n because_o he_o fear_v he_o and_o trewe_o conscience_n do_v somewhat_o prick_v and_o stay_v he_o from_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o herodias_n daily_o egginge_a and_o provoke_v he_o forward_o at_o the_o length_n drive_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v and_o subdue_v by_o that_o furious_a madness_n he_o whole_o desire_v and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v to_o death_n and_o extinguysshed_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o stay_v by_o a_o new_a let_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o say_v he_o herodias_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o namely_o because_o that_o herode_fw-la of_o himself_o be_v not_o incline_v or_o prone_a to_o kill_v john_n and_o therefore_o herodias_n either_o by_o subtle_a mean_n go_v about_o to_o circumvent_v he_o or_o else_o privy_o to_o work_v the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man._n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o likely_a that_o by_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n she_o go_v about_o to_o subdue_v and_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o in_o vain_a so_o long_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v prick_v not_o to_o work_v the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o succeed_v a_o other_o fear_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o his_o death_n for_o all_o the_o multitude_n account_v john_n a_o prophet_n but_o mark_v only_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o herode_fw-la be_v stay_v from_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o strumpet_n and_o harlot_n his_o usurp_a wife_n for_o herodias_n seek_v so_o soon_o as_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n to_o have_v his_o death_n and_o that_o pryvylie_o but_o true_o herode_fw-la reverence_v the_o holy_a man_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v not_o conceive_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n â—…e_z as_o common_o we_o fear_v those_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n although_o we_o count_v they_o unworthy_a of_o honour_n but_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a observance_n or_o reverence_n because_o that_o herode_fw-la be_v persuade_v that_o john_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o although_o john_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o many_o way_n to_o be_v of_o price_n and_o estimation_n with_o the_o tetrarche_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o afeard_a to_o alyenate_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o displease_v he_o when_o as_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o favour_n then_o by_o wink_v at_o a_o horrible_a and_o know_a fact_n he_o rather_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n a_o foe_n then_o by_o flatter_a silence_n to_o meintaine_v and_o nuzzle_v a_o wicked_a person_n in_o his_o ungodliness_n john_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n flattery_n that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o prince_n thereby_o to_o win_v their_o favour_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n true_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o excecute_v their_o office_n because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o reprove_v and_o sharp_a reprehension_n in_o excecutinge_v the_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n stout_a and_o constant_a which_o will_v not_o dissemble_v neither_o for_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n nor_o for_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o favour_n a_o great_a example_v true_o i_o say_v to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o decline_v or_o swerve_v not_o from_o their_o office_n a_o very_a hard_a matter_n true_o it_o be_v but_o let_v they_o not_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o they_o unless_o they_o determine_v to_o show_v forth_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o function_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o herode_fw-la as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o sincere_o worship_n god_n but_o be_v somewhat_o